cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
body_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v sacramental_o use_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o include_v in_o â—_o pipe_n or_o tun_n the_o prince_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n add_v often_o threaten_n which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n but_o this_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n neglect_v the_o prince_n fair_a word_n â—ather_o determine_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o so_o great_a idolatry_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o pipe_n he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o fâ—re_n and_o miserable_o roar_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v the_o fâ—re_n to_o be_v take_v away_o comfort_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n during_o his_o life_n if_o â—ee_n will_v consent_v to_o his_o council_n but_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o with_o any_o earthly_a desire_n he_o continue_v unmoveable_o in_o his_o former_a mind_n the_o prince_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o grace_n so_o this_o layman_n persevere_v invincible_a unto_o the_o end_n not_o without_o a_o great_a and_o cruel_a battle_n but_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v despise_v and_o their_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o iend_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o all_o by_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n which_o hold_v assembly_n in_o secret_a place_n aâ—d_a corner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o long_o suffer_v will_v overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n and_o make_v a_o act_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v wicliffes_n opinion_n be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v arm_v herewith_o exercise_v wonderful_a cruelty_n against_o many_o guiltless_a man_n among_o which_o beside_o the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o story_n be_v defer_v be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n browne_n gentleman_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a and_o crown_v with_o the_o double_a martyrdom_n of_o hang_v and_o burn_v 1413._o at_o saint_n gyles_n iâ—_n the_o field_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 36._o together_o all_o of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a blood_n condem_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o heretic_n who_o this_o cruel_a law_n drive_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o one_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n and_o richard_n turmine_v a_o baker_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n i_o pass_v over_o such_o who_o john_n mayor_n in_o his_o six_o book_n report_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o amongst_o which_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o constant_a be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o friar_n minor_n a_o englishman_n be_v ambassador_n of_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o unto_o scotland_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o certain_a heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o sermon_n write_v whether_o by_o wickliff_n or_o thorpe_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1388._o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o housholder_n that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uineyard_n so_o do_v he_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eluenth_n and_o as_o he_o find_v man_n stand_v idle_a he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o beer_n unoccupyed_n go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v he_o call_v his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o housholder_n be_v christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o call_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n he_o call_v by_o inspiration_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n esau_n jeremy_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o uirgine_n some_o in_o youth_n some_o in_o middle_a age_n some_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o uineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o maternal_a uine_n no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o officer_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o laborer_n the_o priest_n must_v cut_v away_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knight_n must_v maintain_v god_n word_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o the_o land_n from_o wrong_n and_o enemy_n the_o labourer_n must_v by_o their_o sore_a sweat_n get_v sustenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o priest_n want_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n all_o will_v grow_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o die_v ghostly_a and_o be_v not_o man_n to_o rule_v people_n théeves_z and_o enemy_n will_v so_o increase_v that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o labourer_n priest_n and_o knight_n must_v be_v artificer_n ploughman_n and_o herdsman_n or_o else_o die_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n auicenna_n say_v every_o unreasonable_a beast_n if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o nature_n can_v live_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o default_n he_o will_v die_v or_o his_o life_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sustenance_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a trade_n and_o calling_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o every_o calling_n shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o some_o one_o necessary_a calling_n or_o other_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o he_o live_v without_o travel_n so_o shall_v he_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n do_v it_o true_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v subject_a &_o fear_v to_o displease_v thy_o master_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n deceive_v not_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o a_o king_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o favour_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o hate_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a praise_v the_o obedient_a and_o reprove_v the_o disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o reward_n a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a than_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o every_o of_o these_o three_o state_n come_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o thy_o bayliwicke_n first_o priests_z that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o bailie_n shall_v account_v but_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o have_v less_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n how_o enterest_n thou_o how_o rule_a thou_o how_o live_v thou_o to_o the_o priest_n how_o enterest_n thou_o by_o truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v labour_v in_o thy_o call_n or_o for_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o offence_n now_o or_o thou_o shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_a answer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o school_v whether_o for_o their_o worldly_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o set_v they_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
may_v rout_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n receive_v rasure_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o germany_n the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o when_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n bind_v well_o pour_v purse_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o regard_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o wool_n once_o be_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n now_o we_o have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n once_o christian_n have_v blind_a church_n &_o light_a heart_n now_o they_o have_v light_a church_n and_o blind_a heart_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o france_n four_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o this_o time_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o rome_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n beckeâ—_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a in_o rome_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a say_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a pprophecy_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v short_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o year_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v before_o who_o picus_n mirandola_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o last_o of_o all_o erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o and_o have_v shake_v the_o monk_n house_n but_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o lie_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a origine_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o laborious_a travel_n and_o constant_a preach_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n sleydan_n i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v thereon_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o isleben_n in_o saxony_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o magdâ—burge_n and_o erford_n where_o veselus_n be_v a_o old_a man_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a man_n there_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o he_o thus_o express_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o general_o believe_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v and_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o peter_n or_o david_n but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n add_v that_o thou_o beléeve_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n by_o who_o word_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o at_o last_o by_o prayer_n and_o read_v he_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n more_o evident_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o divine_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a a_o shine_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o clear_v after_o the_o long_a cloudy_a sky_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o confound_v the_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o school_n and_o sermon_n teach_v that_o man_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o outward_a discipline_n as_o thâ—_n pharisy_n teach_v but_o luther_n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n his_o life_n be_v likewise_o correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v not_o lip-labour_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o many_o notable_a personage_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n luther_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n a_o dominick_n friar_n name_v tecell_n cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o sell_v about_o the_o coontreâ—_n luther_n be_v move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n set_v up_o certain_a position_n against_o indulgence_n open_o upon_o the_o temple_n this_o friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n blessing_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n and_o sophistical_a divine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o burn_v luther_n position_n and_o the_o sermon_n he_o write_v against_o indulgence_n this_o force_a luther_n to_o entreat_v more_o ample_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n if_o luther_n have_v err_v he_o answer_v his_o opinion_n be_v good_a but_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v moderate_v his_o stile_n now_o luther_n the_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o indulgence_n he_o add_v also_o these_o matter_n the_o difference_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o baptism_n and_o vow_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n eckius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n against_o luther_n upon_o this_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o monastery_n abandon_v but_o this_o alteration_n be_v by_o carolastadius_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o luther_n he_o hold_v in_o contempt_n the_o seditious_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n as_o monetarius_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o especial_o the_o horâ—ed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogant_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o govern_v commonweal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o 1521_o luther_n enter_v into_o worm_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o archduke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o regal_a city_n and_o whereas_o luther_n have_v publish_v three_o year_n before_o certain_a new_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o at_o wittenberg_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o tend_v to_o uproar_n and_o yet_o luther_n maintain_v open_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o clergy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o herald_n of_o arm_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o he_o come_v as_o before_o and_o be_v visit_v of_o many_o earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n priest_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o frequent_v his_o lodging_n until_o night_n he_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o and_o of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v because_o his_o book_n a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v condemn_v by_o public_a proclamation_n and_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o danger_n who_o answer_v since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
be_v forbid_v the_o book_n binder_n answer_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o good_a as_o these_o goodly_a picture_n the_o bishop_n of_o air_n say_v i_o renounce_v my_o part_n of_o paradise_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n let_v he_o be_v try_v what_o he_o be_v then_o the_o book-binder_n be_v carry_v into_o prison_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ruffian_n cry_v a_o lutheran_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o and_o own_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n another_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n so_o that_o he_o be_v all_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o morrow_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o justify_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o bibles_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n will_v you_o forbid_v and_o hide_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v do_v not_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o every_o language_n and_o why_o do_v you_o forbid_v this_o book_n aâ—d_v buy_v such_o profane_a paint_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o nourishment_n from_o poor_a soul_n but_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v account_n hereof_o which_o call_v sweet_a sower_n and_o sour_a sweet_a you_o be_v rather_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n and_o to_o have_v two_o byble_n hang_v one_o before_o and_o another_o behind_z to_o signifiâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n twice_o raise_v a_o army_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n but_o their_o enterprise_n be_v let_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o merindole_n and_o find_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o their_o pardon_n some_o of_o the_o byshoppes_n resort_n to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o many_o doctor_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o confess_v they_o never_o learn_v so_o much_o in_o all_o their_o time_n as_o by_o hear_v they_o their_o child_n be_v so_o well_o teach_v and_o they_o question_v and_o answer_v one_o another_o so_o divine_o that_o the_o â—_z confess_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v argument_n so_o well_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o year_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n john_n miner_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aygue_n call_v the_o senate_n and_o read_v the_o king_n letter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n now_o every_o where_o he_o have_v muster_v man_n for_o the_o english_a war_n but_o he_o use_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v up_o more_o soldier_n out_o of_o every_o town_n and_o they_o have_v aid_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n first_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o uillage_n about_o merindoll_n and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o the_o merindolin_n see_v their_o cruelty_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o arm_n than_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o miner_n come_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o some_o to_o look_v to_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o when_o the_o soldier_n find_v they_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n but_o when_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o victual_n they_o lead_v they_o away_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o shameful_o but_o that_o they_o be_v let_v with_o a_o captain_n of_o horseman_n so_o they_o leave_v the_o woman_n and_o drove_n away_o the_o booty_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o woman_n miner_n burn_v merindoll_n and_o find_v there_o but_o one_o young_a man_n he_o â—aused_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v in_o with_o dag_n then_o he_o go_v to_o cabriers_n and_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o they_o be_v let_v in_o they_o slay_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n miner_n shut_v forty_o woman_n into_o a_o â—arne_n of_o straw_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v the_o number_n slay_v within_o the_o town_n and_o without_o be_v eight_o hundred_o the_o infant_n that_o escape_v their_o fury_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o their_o enemy_n then_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o costa_n and_o serve_v it_o so_o and_o many_o maid_n and_o woman_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o castle_n they_o ravish_v they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n they_o handle_v they_o so_o beastly_a that_o the_o maid_n and_o they_o with_o child_n die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindole_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o be_v slay_v many_o also_o die_v for_o hunger_n five_o and_o twenty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o rock_n and_o they_o smother_v and_o burn_v they_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a which_o have_v escape_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n near_o the_o persecution_n in_o calais_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o george_n bucket_n alias_o adam_n damlip_n this_o adam_n damlip_n have_v be_v a_o great_a papist_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o iourny_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o have_v find_v all_o godly_a and_o sincere_a religion_n where_o he_o find_v as_o he_o confess_v such_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n that_o he_o abhor_v to_o tarry_v there_o any_o long_o although_o he_o be_v great_o request_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o continue_v there_o to_o read_v three_o lecture_n every_o week_n in_o his_o house_n offer_v he_o great_a entertainment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o return_v home_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o a_o french_a crown_n and_o wait_v at_o calais_n for_o passage_n into_o england_n william_n steven_n and_o thomas_n lancaster_n desire_v he_o to_o read_v there_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o get_v he_o licence_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n the_o king_n deputy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o licence_n of_o john_n butler_n the_o commissary_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o be_v well_o like_v so_o that_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o preach_v there_o and_o twenty_o day_n or_o more_o every_o morning_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o preach_v learned_o and_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mighty_o inveigh_v against_o all_o papistry_n but_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n declare_v how_o popish_a himself_n be_v and_o how_o by_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v see_v universal_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v return_v and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o papistre_fw-mi he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pageant_n or_o picture_n set_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o saint_n nicholas_n his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n before_o calais_n be_v english_a then_o there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o commissary_n and_o other_o to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o host_n lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o a_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o it_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o they_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o host_n find_v souldr_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v point_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o above_o that_o be_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n which_o damlip_n show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o the_o king_n then_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o white_a friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n his_o chaplain_n contradict_v his_o sermon_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v
for_o to_o cranmer_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o before_o who_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o cranmer_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o lutheran_n marvel_v exceed_o at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v he_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v in_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v secret_a intimation_n give_v he_o by_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v commit_v whereupon_o he_o send_v they_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o in_o writing_n and_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o west_n country_n then_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o calais_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o whereupon_o doctor_n champion_n and_o m._n garnet_n who_o after_o be_v burn_v be_v send_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o adam_n damlip_n have_v do_v after_o they_o one_o william_n smith_z curate_z of_o our_o lady_n parish_n in_o calais_n preach_v earnest_o invay_v against_o papistry_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v it_o lest_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n at_o length_n the_o say_a lord_n lisle_n which_o be_v bastard_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o maintain_v damlip_v as_o before_o by_o the_o entice_a of_o his_o wicked_a wife_n the_o lady_n honora_n she_o be_v thereunto_o provoke_v by_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o john_n rockwood_n esquire_n these_o with_o seven_o other_o write_v very_o heinous_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v often_o punish_v in_o calais_n and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v for_o over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v â—orely_o imprison_v and_o punish_v and_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n the_o aforesaid_a adam_n damlip_n teach_v school_n about_o some_o two_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o for_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o keeper_n and_o he_o do_v much_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n then_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o talon_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o gardiner_n and_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n he_o be_v have_v to_o calais_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n heresy_n but_o because_o all_o such_o offence_n before_o such_o a_o day_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o calais_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o his_o death_n sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n knight_n martial_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n or_o cause_n he_o die_v for_o but_o bad_a the_o executioner_n dispatch_v the_o knave_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o away_o before_o he_o see_v the_o traitor_n heart_n out_o but_o short_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n with_o the_o frenchman_n at_o bullen_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o member_n and_o cut_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o say_a lord_n lisley_n with_o the_o other_o as_o before_o unjust_o charge_v they_o of_o calais_n with_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n be_v all_o short_o after_o either_o great_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n or_o else_o by_o desperate_a death_n die_v i_o will_v recite_v but_o rockwood_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o the_o affliction_n aforesaid_a who_o at_o the_o last_o breath_n stare_v and_o rage_v cry_v he_o be_v damn_v and_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n he_o cry_v out_o all_z too_o late_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v malicious_o the_o death_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o town_n which_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n which_o word_n he_o use_v when_o thirteen_o be_v carry_v in_o iron_n into_o england_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o never_o see_v man_n of_o such_o honesty_n so_o sharp_o correct_v and_o take_v it_o so_o joyful_o rockwood_n then_o leap_v scoff_o say_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o under_o marshal_n sudden_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o council_n chamber_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o labour_a man_n have_v hear_v damplip_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n answer_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o say_a haruy_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o calais_n for_o treason_n dodde_v alias_o scot_n he_o be_v take_v in_o calais_n with_o certain_a german_a book_n about_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o and_o stand_v constant_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v there_o william_n button_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o calais_n merry_o ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o take_v may_v not_o occupy_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o break_a paper_n and_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v better_o want_v dog_n then_o popish_a priest_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dog_n we_o can_v make_v no_o more_o but_o if_o there_o lack_v ignorant_a priest_n we_o may_v soon_o make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o come_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o calais_n with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n who_o for_o 4._o penny_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o button_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o friar_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n thereout_o for_o which_o cauâ—e_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o commissary_n who_o chafe_v call_v he_o heretic_n then_o say_v button_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o will_v not_o of_o charity_n do_v it_o than_o will_v god_n the_o king_n will_v make_v i_o pope_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o out_o without_o money_n whereupon_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o billet_n and_o procure_v his_o wage_n which_o be_v six_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o after_o give_v he_o eight_o penny_n a_o day_n in_o november_n 1545._o after_o the_o king_n have_v subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v invade_v france_n and_o have_v get_v the_o town_n of_o bullen_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o beside_o subsidy_n of_o money_n all_o college_n chantery_n free_a chapel_n hospital_n fraternity_n guild_v and_o perpetuity_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o december_n the_o next_o lend_v doctor_n crome_n preach_v in_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n among_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v it_o trental_n and_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n well_o in_o give_v away_o monastery_n college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n confer_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o purgatory_n this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a but_o at_o easter_n next_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
the_o same_o and_o there_o end_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o be_v william_n ombler_n thomas_n dale_n with_o one_o stevenson_n they_o intend_v to_o stir_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a seven_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o and_o at_o the_o first_o rush_n to_o destroy_v such_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o substance_n as_o favour_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o to_o set_v the_o beacon_n on_o fire_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o and_o have_v the_o ignorant_a people_n assemble_v then_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n begin_v with_o such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o unwilling_a to_o labour_v therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o spoil_n of_o rich_a man_n good_n blow_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n service_n be_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o new_a invention_n neither_o good_a nor_o godly_a put_v in_o their_o stead_n feed_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n to_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n again_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n put_v this_o practice_n in_o execution_n they_o take_v one_o m._n white_a and_o one_o clopton_n and_o one_o savage_a a_o merchant_n of_o york_n and_o one_o bery_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o and_o tookâ—_n away_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o then_o they_o range_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o enlarge_v their_o â—and_n leave_v in_o no_o town_n any_o man_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16._o year_n until_o they_o have_v gather_v about_o 3000._o then_o come_v the_o king_n pardon_n to_o they_o which_o ombler_n contumelious_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o some_o except_v thereof_o but_o short_o after_o omble_a as_o he_o be_v ride_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o charge_v all_o the_o constable_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o king_n namo_n to_o resort_v to_o humumby_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v at_o â—orke_n after_o he_o thomas_z dale_n and_o henry_n barton_n john_n dale_n robert_n wright_n william_n peacocke_n wetherell_n and_o edmund_n buttery_n busy_a stirrer_n in_o this_o sedition_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o draw_v people_n unto_o their_o faction_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o ward_n and_o after_o execute_v at_o york_n the_o king_n of_o france_n bear_v of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o diverse_a place_n suppose_v to_o take_v the_o time_n he_o make_v invasion_n against_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o gernesey_n and_o think_v to_o have_v surprise_v the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n with_o his_o shippâ—s_n and_o galley_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hot_o salute_v with_o the_o king_n ship_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o frenchman_n lose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o their_o ship_n and_o galley_n be_v so_o spoil_v as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v into_o one_o town_n in_o one_o vessel_n at_o least_o sixty_o gentleman_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n give_v out_o a_o special_a inhibition_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o that_o journey_n so_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n merciful_o fight_v for_o king_n edward_n his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o so_o many_o hard_a danger_n all_o in_o one_o year_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v note_v the_o examination_n of_o bonner_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o trusty_a personage_n and_o councelor_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o examinine_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n either_o to_o suspension_n excommunication_n commit_v to_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o require_v at_o bonner_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n within_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n sit_v to_o be_v examine_v he_o keep_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o head_n make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o until_o one_o bid_v he_o reverence_v the_o commissioner_n then_o laugh_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n be_v you_o there_o by_o my_o troth_n i_o see_v you_o not_o no_o say_v the_o archbishop_n you_o will_v not_o see_v well_o quoth_v he_o you_o send_v for_o i_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o yea_o say_v the_o commissioner_n we_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v you_o to_o account_v for_o your_o sermon_n you_o make_v late_o at_o paul_n cross_n because_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n you_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v upon_o then_o say_v bonner_n in_o good_a faith_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v one_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o meâ—ereverence_n than_o it_o be_v what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bless_a mass_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v write_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v you_o do_v no_o more_o honour_n it_o the_o archbishop_a say_v if_o you_o think_v i_o have_v write_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o bonner_n say_v i_o think_v i_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o you_o that_o write_v it_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v he_o will_v easy_o make_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a understand_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v forth_o master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n preacher_n to_o propound_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o hear_v they_o speak_v fall_v to_o scorn_v and_o taunt_a they_o call_v one_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v their_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v credit_v the_o people_n there_o present_a and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n during_o his_o young_a age_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n preach_v this_o article_n they_o answer_v no_o no_o then_o bonner_n deride_o say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n then_o be_v show_v forth_o a_o â—ill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n which_o be_v read_v then_o bonner_n pray_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o he_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o special_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o king_n highness_n royal_a power_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o call_v master_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n to_o who_o bonner_n say_v as_o for_o this_o merchant_n latimer_n i_o have_v wink_v at_o his_o evil_a do_n a_o great_a while_n but_o i_o have_v â—ore_o to_o say_v to_o he_o hereafter_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o merchant_n hooper_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o naughty_a preach_n then_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o lord_n now_o i_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o pretend_v but_o because_o i_o do_v preach_v in_o my_o late_a sermon_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o for_o these_o my_o accuser_n they_o be_v notorious_a evil_a person_n and_o notable_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n especial_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o most_o of_o all_o this_o hooper_n for_o whereas_o i_o preach_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v a_o great_a rabblement_n with_o he_o of_o his_o damnable_a sect_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n erroniouslie_o against_o it_o and_o untrue_o expound_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o like_v a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o turn_v the_o word_n that_o into_o as_o say_v that_o i_o say_v as_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n face_n nose_n mouth_n eye_n arm_n and_o lip_n with_o other_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n whereat_o bonner_n shake_v
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
tower_n and_o to_o be_v tâ—ssed_v from_o thence_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n at_o length_n also_o she_o be_v prisoner_n iâ—_n her_o own_o house_n guard_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n which_o ever_o gape_v for_o the_o spoilâ—_n of_o she_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtenay_n be_v charge_v with_o false_a suspicion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wiat_n rise_v and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o her_o house_n at_o ashredge_n queen_n mary_n send_v she_o two_o lord_n and_o sir_n john_n williams_n afterward_o lord_n tame_n with_o their_o retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o who_o find_v she_o sore_o sick_a in_o her_o bed_n and_o very_o feeble_a and_o weak_a of_o body_n and_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n without_o leave_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v she_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v your_o haste_n such_o that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v please_v you_o to_o have_v come_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o queen_n for_o she_o and_o that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o london_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o month_n she_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o glad_a than_o she_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v with_o they_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o bring_v you_o with_o uâ—â—live_a or_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v she_o to_o prepare_v against_o the_o morning_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n morrow_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v they_o have_v she_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v three_o or_o four_o time_n between_o they_o from_o ashridge_n all_o sick_a in_o the_o litter_n she_o come_v unto_o redborne_n where_o she_o be_v guard_v all_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o saint_n albon_n to_o sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n house_n where_o she_o tarry_v all_o night_n both_o feeble_a in_o body_n and_o comfortless_a in_o mind_n from_o thence_o she_o come_v to_o master_n dodds_n house_n at_o mimme_n where_o also_o they_o remain_v all_o night_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o highgate_n where_o she_o be_v very_o sick_a tarry_v all_o night_n and_o next_o day_n during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o come_v many_o pursuivant_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o court_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o about_o what_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o thence_o she_o be_v convey_v unto_o the_o coâ—rt_n where_o she_o be_v straightway_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v as_o close_a prisoner_n a_o fortnight_n the_o friday_n before_o palmesunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o nineteen_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n come_v unto_o her_o grace_n and_o burden_v she_o with_o wiat_n conspiracy_n which_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o charge_v she_o with_o the_o business_n make_v by_o sir_n peter_n carew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n country_n which_o also_o she_o utter_o deny_v then_o they_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o matâ—â—r_n be_v further_o try_v then_o she_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o declare_v that_o sheee_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v burden_v she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a woman_n unto_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v unto_o so_o notorious_a and_o doleful_a a_o place_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v determine_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v unâ—o_o the_o tower_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n depart_v with_o their_o hat_n hang_v over_o their_o eye_n but_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o four_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o guard_n who_o ward_n the_o next_o chamber_n unto_o she_o seclude_v all_o her_o gentleman_n yeoman_n lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n &_o one_o gentleman_n usher_n three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n of_o her_o chamber_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o she_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o she_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v 100_o of_o northern_a soldier_n in_o white_a coat_n watch_v aboâ—t_o the_o garden_n all_o night_n and_o two_o lord_n with_o their_o band_n &_o company_n watch_v in_o the_o hall_n the_o next_o day_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n certify_v her_o grace_n that_o forthwith_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o tower_n the_o barge_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o &_o the_o tide_n now_o ready_a which_o tarry_v for_o no_o body_n but_o she_o get_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o tarry_v till_o day_n to_o write_v to_o the_o q._n and_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n be_v palm-sonday_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v her_o barge_n with_o the_o say_v two_o lord_n hover_v upon_o the_o water_n a_o bower_n because_o they_o can_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n &_o when_o they_o do_v shoot_v the_o bridge_n the_o stâ—rn_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fall_n be_v so_o big_a &_o the_o water_n so_o shallow_a then_o her_o grace_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v not_o land_v at_o the_o stair_n where_o all_o traitor_n &_o offender_n use_v to_o land_n which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v then_o she_o protest_v that_o here_o step_v as_o true_a a_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v towards_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o before_o thou_o o_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o have_v none_o other_o friend_n but_o only_o thou_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o tower_n she_o rest_v herself_o upon_o a_o cold_a stone_n the_o lieutenant_n say_v madam_n you_o be_v best_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n for_o you_o sit_v unwholsom_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o than_o her_o gentleman_n Ê‹sher_n weep_v and_o she_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o be_v use_v she_o so_o uncomfortable_o so_o she_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o bolt_v upon_o she_o then_o she_o call_v to_o her_o gentleman_n for_o her_o book_n desire_v god_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o build_v her_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n whereby_o all_o blast_n of_o bluster_a wind_n shall_v not_o hurt_v she_o the_o lord_n consult_v about_o she_o straight_o keep_v the_o lord_n of_o sussex_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o commission_n will_v warrant_v we_o whatsoever_o shall_v or_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o for_o she_o be_v the_o king_n our_o master_n daughter_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o depart_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a story_n to_o recite_v what_o examination_n and_o racking_n of_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o knife_n which_o shall_v cut_v her_o throat_n what_o gape_v among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o see_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o white_a rochet_n in_o her_o innocent_a blood_n but_o most_o especial_o steven_n gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o roast_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o diverse_a of_o the_o council_n and_o very_o strict_o examine_v she_o about_o a_o purpose_n that_o she_o have_v to_o remove_v to_o her_o house_n at_o donnington_n castle_n and_o likewise_o they_o examine_v sir_n james_n acroft_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o lord_n but_o that_o i_o may_v go_v unto_o my_o own_o house_n at_o all_o time_n but_o my_o lord_n you_o do_v examine_v every_o mean_a prisoner_n concern_v i_o wherein_o you_o do_v i_o exceed_a great_a injury_n i_o beseech_v you_o join_v not_o i_o in_o this_o sort_n with_o any_o of_o these_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v sir_n james_n acroft_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o her_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v meruâ—iâ—ously_o toss_v and_o examine_v touch_v her_o highness_n but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o
secret_a friend_n to_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o queen_n which_o will_v be_v to_o her_o great_a commodity_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v not_o submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o law_n i_o will_v i_o be_v as_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o enemy_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a consult_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o gentleman_n touch_v a_o marriage_n for_o her_o grace_n which_o some_o of_o the_o spaniard_n wish_v to_o be_v with_o some_o stranger_n that_o she_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o her_o portion_n then_o a_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v quiet_a commonwealth_n in_o england_n except_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v from_o her_o shoulder_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n from_o that_o day_n the_o spaniard_n never_o leave_v good_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v the_o like_a honour_n as_o he_o shall_v in_o deliver_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n out_o of_o prison_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o be_v happy_o release_v of_o the_o same_o short_o after_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o his_o soldier_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o tame_a and_o sir_n ralph_n chamberlain_n guard_v of_o she_o the_o first_o night_n she_o come_v to_o ricot_n the_o next_o to_o m._n dormer_n house_n and_o so_o to_o colbrook_n where_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o george_n all_o night_n as_o she_o come_v thither_o threescore_o of_o her_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n meet_v she_o which_o have_v not_o see_v her_o grace_n a_o long_a season_n before_o but_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n and_o she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o that_o night_n all_o her_o man_n be_v take_v from_o she_o but_o her_o gentleman_n usher_v three_o gentlewoman_n and_o two_o groom_n &_o one_o of_o her_o wardrobe_n the_o next_o day_n her_o grace_n enter_v hampton_n court_n where_o she_o lie_v a_o fortnightere_a ever_o any_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o at_o length_n come_v the_o lord_n william_n howard_n to_o â—er_n who_o use_v her_o grace_n marvelous_a hanourable_o she_o request_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o she_o may_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o the_o council_n not_o long_o after_o come_v to_o her_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n arundel_n the_o lord_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o secretary_n peter_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n humble_v themselves_o unto_o her_o grace_n my_o lord_n quoth_v she_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o great_a while_n from_o you_o desolat_o alone_a wherefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a space_n then_o gardner_n knéele_v down_o and_o request_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o she_o she_o answer_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v do_v so_o she_o will_v lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o she_o crave_v no_o mercy_n but_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v offend_v her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o yield_v i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offendor_n which_o i_o never_o be_v towards_o her_o majesty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o trâ—th_n then_o to_o be_v abroad_o and_o suspect_v of_o my_o prince_n so_o they_o depart_v promise_v to_o declare_v her_o message_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o next_o day_n gardner_n come_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n and_o kneel_v down_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n marvel_v that_o she_o will_v so_o stout_o use_v herself_o not_o confess_v â—o_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o queen_n majesty_n wrongful_o to_o have_v imprison_v her_o grace_n nay_o quoth_v she_o the_o queen_n may_v punish_v i_o as_o it_o pleasâ—th_v she_o nay_o quoth_v gardner_n her_o majesty_n will_v i_o to_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o must_v tell_v she_o another_o tale_n ere_o that_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n her_o grace_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v as_o live_v be_v in_o prison_n with_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o to_o be_v abroad_o suspect_v of_o hâ—r_a majesty_n this_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v never_o bely_v myself_o then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o say_v than_o your_o grace_n have_v advantage_n of_o i_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o long_a imprisonment_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v quoth_v she_o i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o your_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o then_o the_o other_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v she_o gracâ—_n that_o all_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v a_o seven-night_n after_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o she_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o for_o that_o she_o coâ—ld_v not_o tell_v whether_o she_o shall_v ever_o seâ—_n they_o again_o when_o she_o come_v unto_o the_o quern_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o majesty_n not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a a_o subject_n towards_o her_o majesty_n as_o ever_o do_v any_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v her_o majesty_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o she_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o â—nd_v other_o of_o she_o whatsoever_o report_n have_v go_v of_o she_o the_o queen_n answer_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v your_o offence_n bâ—t_o stand_v stoat_o in_o your_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o it_o do_v not_o quoth_v she_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n nor_o pardon_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n well_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o stiff_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n belike_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o you_o have_v bâ—ene_v wrongful_o punish_v i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o you_o why_o then_o say_v the_o queen_n belike_o you_o will_v unto_o other_o no_o quoth_v she_o i_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o must_v bear_v it_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o think_v i_o to_o be_v your_o true_a subject_n not_o only_o hitherto_o but_o as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o few_o comfortable_a word_n in_o english_a but_o what_o she_o say_v in_o spanish_a god_n know_v it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v there_o behind_o a_o cloth_n and_o not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a friend_n unto_o that_o matter_n thus_o her_o grace_n go_v unto_o her_o lodging_n again_o aâ—d_v the_o seven-night_n after_o she_o be_v release_v of_o sir_n henry_n benifield_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n she_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o go_v with_o she_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n councillor_n &_o m._n gage_n one_o of_o her_o gentleman_n usher_n and_o thus_o straight_o be_v she_o look_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n then_o there_o come_v unto_o her_o house_n master_n jerningham_n and_o norris_n gentleman_n usher_n queen_n mary_n man_n who_o take_v from_o her_o grace_n mistress_n ashly_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o three_o other_o of_o her_o gentlewoman_n unto_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v no_o little_a trouble_n unto_o her_o grace_n say_v that_o she_o think_v that_o they_o will_v fetch_v all_o away_o in_o the_o end_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v short_o after_o be_v fetch_v away_o gardener_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o princess_n the_o wealth_n of_o all_o england_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o say_v wicked_a gardner_n have_v long_o labour_v his_o wit_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o device_n to_o bring_v this_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_n do_v well_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gardener_n follow_v the_o death_n also_o and_o drop_v away_o of_o other_o her_o enemy_n whereby_o by_o little_a and_o little_a her_o jeopardy_n decrease_v and_o more_o gentle_a entertainmant_n do_v daily_o grow_v unto_o she_o until_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o seaventeenth_o day_n
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
embracinge_n the_o cross_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o matthew_n convert_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n hercan_a the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o stone_v and_o behead_v he_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o crucify_v and_o stone_v he_o at_o hirapolis_n of_o phrygia_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o jew_n require_v james_n james._n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o preach_v he_o there_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o and_o stone_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n put_v many_o other_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o nero_n domitius_n nero_n domitius_n cause_v the_o first_o persecution_n he_o regard_v neither_o sect_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o age_n the_o street_n be_v spread_v with_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n he_o indevor_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o persecution_n peter_n be_v crucify_v who_o require_v his_o head_n to_o be_v hang_v downward_o as_o unworthy_a to_o die_v like_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o simon_n magus_n magus_n pretend_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n to_o heaven_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v bring_v down_o headlong_o and_o his_o joint_n be_v break_v he_o die_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n wife_n suffer_v and_o the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n paul_n suffer_v the_o second_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o vespasian_n but_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o slay_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n do_v before_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o that_o stock_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v and_o justus_n succéede_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o banish_v john_n john_n to_o pathmos_n and_o under_o pertinax_n he_o be_v release_v and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trayanus_n 99_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o flavia_n daughter_n to_o flavius_n clemens_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o pontia_n some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o see_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stay_v persecution_n they_o after_o govern_v church_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n no_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v omit_v that_o may_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v euaristas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o clement_n succéede_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o suffer_v nine_o year_n after_o alexander_n succéede_v he_o and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o maid_n be_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentus_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la theodorus_n and_o the_o say_v hermes_n and_o quirinus_n a_o tribune_n who_o daughter_n albina_n he_o cure_v which_o cure_n move_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o aurelianus_n take_v alexander_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a household_n 1250._o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o martyre_v the_o say_a theodorus_n for_o rebuke_v he_o thereof_o and_o quirinus_n have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o his_o hand_n and_o â—eete_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v behead_v and_o east_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o three_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o one_o year_n between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la a_o infidel_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o cause_n save_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n he_o reason_v why_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o christian_a maid_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v have_v extort_a confession_n of_o further_a crime_n but_o can_v not_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_o allay_v symeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n wherefore_o attalus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v many_o day_n together_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o constancy_n be_v great_o admire_v he_o be_v crucify_v because_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n traianus_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o hotâ—e_a furnace_n and_o after_o into_o a_o scald_a â—ath_n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la with_o there_o wife_n who_o salma_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o then_o martyre_v salma_n be_v behead_v and_o lepidus_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n with_o who_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o uirgen_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o sagaris_n who_o be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n in_o this_o time_n ignatius_n suffer_v he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n come_v to_o asia_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o smirna_n where_o policarpus_fw-la be_v he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o ephesus_n to_o magnesia_n and_o to_o trallâ—â—_n he_o be_v aiudge_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n many_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o one_o publius_z bishop_n of_o athens_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n succéede_v traianus_n who_o slay_v zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o 10023_o for_o christ._n borgomensis_n lib_n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o hadrians_n day_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o mount_n ararat_n crown_v with_o thorn_n their_o side_n pierce_v with_o dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o subdue_v they_o hadrian_n meet_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n will_v eustachius_n to_o do_v so_o also_o which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v marterdome_n faustinâ—_n us_o and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o brixia_n suffer_v marterdome_n with_o grievous_a torment_n caelocerius_n see_v their_o great_a paâ—ience_n cry_v out_o veer_fw-mi magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n commit_v eleutherius_fw-la her_o son_n unto_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o apulia_n she_o with_o her_o sonn_n be_v behead_v and_o justus_n and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n suffer_v under_o adrian_n at_o complutum_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n simpronissa_n the_o wife_n of_o gerulus_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v first_o often_o scourge_v then_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n than_o a_o stone_n fasten_v about_o her_o neck_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o her_o child_n be_v martyre_v wâ—th_o diverse_a punishment_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o seven_o staâ—es_n &_o so_o rack_v with_o a_o pulley_n thrust_v through_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n another_o in_o the_o breast_n another_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o about_o the_o navel_n another_o cut_n in_o every_o joint_n another_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v they_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biathanatos_n getulius_n also_o a_o preacher_n at_o tiber_n with_o cerdelis_n amantius_n and_o prinitiws_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o hadrians_n commandment_n sophia_n with_o her_o
two_o child_n serapia_n and_o salma_n be_v likewise_o martyre_v 130._o hadriana_n at_o eleusina_n in_o athens_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadracus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aâ—stydesâ—_n â—_z philosopher_n &_o serenus_n granus_fw-la a_o great_a noble_a man_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o learned_o laâ—ing_v out_o their_o innocency_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o christian_n thus_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v some_o quiet_a antonius_n pius_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o christians_n but_o the_o emperor_n affection_n towards_o they_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n to_o â—ay_n the_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n exâ—eâ—t_v they_o offend_v the_o laow_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o patience_n in_o torment_n and_o boldness_n in_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n when_o other_o quake_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n which_o applase_v the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o day_n the_o four_o persecution_n after_o he_o succéede_v m_n antonius_n verus_n many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n suffer_v diverse_a torment_n at_o smirna_n some_o be_v whip_v that_o their_o â—eines_n appear_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v see_v and_o after_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o nail_n and_o thorn_n set_v for_o they_o to_o go_v upon_o and_o then_o throw_v to_o beast_n to_z be_v devour_v among_o who_o germanicus_n suffer_v so_o constant_o that_o they_o admire_v he_o policarpus_fw-la a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n 86._o year_n a_o preacher_n 70._o year_n place_v by_o st._n john_n in_o smirna_n these_o persecution_n be_v begin_v he_o hide_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n and_o continue_a night_n and_o day_n in_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o congregation_n .3_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n he_o dream_v his_o bed_n be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n under_o he_o which_o he_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o pursuer_n he_o entertain_v they_o cheerful_o make_v they_o diâ—e_v and_o desire_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v than_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n where_o irenarcus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o chariot_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o they_o give_v he_o rough_a word_n and_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o chariot_n that_o he_o may_v break_v hiâ—_n leg_n but_o he_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v where_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o proconsul_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o to_o say_v with_o they_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n who_o with_o constant_a countenance_n behold_v the_o whole_a multitude_n &_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o proconsuâ—l_n be_v â—arneâ—â—_n with_o he_o and_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o defy_v christ_n &_o i_o will_v discharge_v thou_o who_o answer_v these_o four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n i_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o the_o lion_n have_v his_o prey_n already_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abâ—de_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v i_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v in_o this_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o only_o bind_v he_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o testify_v his_o faith_n the_o fire_n seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o compass_v the_o body_n like_o a_o veil_n which_o seem_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n the_o fire_n not_o consume_v his_o body_n one_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n whereby_o so_o much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n after_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v twelve_o that_o come_v from_o philadelphia_n with_o diverse_a other_o as_o metrodorus_n a_o minister_n and_o pionius_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o after_o grievous_a torment_n be_v burn_v and_o carpus_n papylus_n and_o agothonica_n a_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n felicitas_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n suffer_v at_o room_n the_o first_o be_v whip_v and_o press_v to_o death_n the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v their_o brain_n break_v out_o the_o four_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_a and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v the_o other_o three_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v the_o mother_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o this_o time_n justinus_n the_o learned_a piilosopher_n suffer_v who_o write_v apology_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_n 174_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o antonius_n pius_n that_o he_o stay_v the_o persecution_n in_o asia_n he_o vanquish_v crescens_n a_o philosopher_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n under_o this_o tyrant_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o confess_v christ_n in_o alexandriaâ—in_n egyptâ—_n a_o vicious_a infidel_n who_o wife_n be_v vicious_a but_o convert_v by_o ptolameus_n and_o depart_v from_o her_o vicious_a husband_n wherefore_o in_o revenge_n he_o suborn_v a_o centurion_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbanus_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lucius_n a_o christian_a blame_v the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v with_o he_o also_o martyre_v also_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o spoletum_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n but_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n after_o sundry_a torment_n he_o be_v behead_v diverse_a other_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o this_o tyrant_n as_o symetricus_n florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n and_o valerian_n who_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o this_o tyrant_n suffer_v diverse_a martyr_n at_o uienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n among_o who_o vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attallus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n and_o alcibiades_n be_v chief_o renown_v vetius_n epagathus_n for_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n photinus_n deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a be_v first_o beat_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n blandina_fw-la be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o cast_v to_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o none_o will_v touch_v she_o so_o they_o put_v she_o in_o prison_n until_o another_o time_n attalus_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a physician_n who_o because_o he_o encourage_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o judge_n die_v most_o patient_o broil_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n after_o blandina_fw-la and_o one_o ponticus_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n die_v with_o extremity_n of_o torment_n blandina_fw-la after_o whip_a gridiron_n and_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v unto_o a_o wild_a bull_n and_o so_o gore_v to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o sharp_a be_v because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o threaten_v for_o fear_n say_v the_o christian_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o thyestes_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n with_o other_o haivous_a crime_n meleto_fw-it bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n exhibit_v apology_n unto_o these_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o do_v athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v other_o think_v that_o if_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n want_v water_n five_o day_n and_o
side_n be_v diverse_a bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la at_o smirna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o sagaris_n of_o laodicea_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o japirius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o this_o show_v that_o variance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o god_n church_n after_o victor_n succéede_v zepherinus_n he_o sit_v 17._o year_n under_o severus_n also_o suffer_v perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n and_o rovocatus_n her_o brother_n and_o saturnius_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secumdulus_n who_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o rest_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n severus_n have_v reign_v 18._o year_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n leave_v two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n bassianus_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n 6._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o sonnâ—_n pyadumenus_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z people_n than_o varius_n heliogab_n reign_v two_o year_n very_o 〈…〉_z and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o souâ—â—iers_n draw_v through_o the_o 〈…〉_z aurelius_n alâ—xander_n sâ—uerus_n reign_v 13._o year_n well_o commend_v 〈…〉_z favour_a the_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n command_v of_o â—erome_n for_o 〈…〉_z she_o send_v to_o antioch_v for_o origen_n who_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v 〈…〉_z commotion_n in_o germany_n though_o there_o be_v no_o open_a persecution_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_z judge_n martyr_a many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o contrary_a as_o calixus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o succeed_v zâ—pherinus_n and_o vibanus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v a_o 〈…〉_z many_o 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v â—yburtius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n and_o remain_v constant_a to_o martyrdom_n agapitus_n but_o 15._o year_n old_a suffer_v in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n after_o other_o torment_n 〈…〉_z the_o torment_n be_v execute_v the_o â—udge_n fall_v sudden_o from_o his_o 〈…〉_z his_o bewel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o die_v under_o who_o also_o 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o â—â—ber_n in_o his_o time_n also_o pamachus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n 〈…〉_z other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sin_n pliciuâ—_n a_o noble_a senator_n all_o these_o 〈…〉_z have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o hand_n hang_v up_o on_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z under_o he_o also_o suffer_v quiritius_n a_o noâ—le_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o 〈…〉_z many_o more_o also_o tâ—berius_n and_o valerianus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterword_n behead_v also_o martina_n a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n succéede_v alexander_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o 〈…〉_z 2â—7_n persecution_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_fw-la â—is_fw-la time_n 〈…〉_z rome_n who_o succee_v vâ—banus_n with_o philip_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v 〈…〉_z there_o die_v in_o these_o time_n notable_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o zebenus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ammonius_n schoolmaster_n of_o origen_n 〈…〉_z africanus_n origens_n scholar_n and_o natalius_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—clepiodotus_fw-la and_o theodâ—tus_fw-la arrian_n promiseâ—_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n whereunto_o he_o yield_v but_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o regard_v it_o not_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o angel_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o so_o zephirinus_n bishop_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o again_o after_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n antonius_n succéede_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n he_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d prudentius_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martâ—res_n burn_v by_o 60._o 〈…〉_z say_v that_o hippolytus_n be_v draw_v with_o 〈◊〉_d horse_n through_o field_n 〈…〉_z goâ—ianus_n succee_v maximinus_n and_o philip_n succeed_v he_o and_o 〈…〉_z two_o emperor_n be_v christen_v with_o their_o family_n and_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n philip_n with_o his_o son_n be_v 〈…〉_z captain_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v thâ—â—_n treasure_n unto_o â—â—bianus_fw-la ¶_o the_o seven_o persecution_n decius_n have_v slay_v the_o former_a emperor_n invade_v the_o crownâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 250_o 50._o who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n fabianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o light_v of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v mind_v to_o elect_v some_o noble_a 〈…〉_z and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o decius_n who_o proclaim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n origen_n write_v of_o the_o rightuousâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o â—_z origen_n teach_v and_o 〈…〉_z and_o sustain_v 〈◊〉_d persecution_n under_o decius_n be_v 〈…〉_z with_o bat_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 46._o psalm_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o justification_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o time_n alexanderine_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o of_o casaria_n and_o die_v therein_o prison_n mâ—zananes_n succeed_v he_o the_o 36._o bishop_n after_o james._n babilas_n bishop_n of_o â—nâ—â—och_n resist_v a_o emperor_n who_o against_o his_o promise_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n son_n 〈…〉_z suffer_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christianâ—s_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o suburb_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o christian_n as_o set_v as_o his_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o tempâ—e_n 〈…〉_z with_o fire_n in_o decius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o uirgine_n suffer_v in_o antioch_n one_o peter_n 〈…〉_z one_o andrew_n one_o paulâ—onâ—_n one_o nichomachus_n anâ—_n dionysia_n a_o virgin_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d christians_n be_v lead_v from_o 〈…〉_z cappadocta_fw-la germanus_n theophilus_n cesarius_n and_o vitalis_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o policronios_n bishop_n of_o bathlon_n and_o nestoâ—_n bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z olympiad_n and_o maximus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d anatolia_n a_o virgin_n and_o audâ—x_o 〈…〉_z the_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n diverse_a suffer_v in_o alexandria_n before_o the_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o people_n first_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o 〈…〉_z he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o stone_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a 〈…〉_z through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n dash_v 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_z then_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o they_o take_v apollima_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n rash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n make_v a_o fire_n 〈…〉_z she_o will_v deny_v chrâ—st_v but_o she_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v burn_v they_o take_v one_o serapion_n and_o break_v almost_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o cast_v he_o from_o a_o upper_a oft_o so_o he_o die_v short_o after_o come_v the_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o persecution_n grow_v more_o 〈◊〉_d cromon_n and_o julianus_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o whip_v then_o cast_v into_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o soldier_n take_v part_n with_o they_o go_v to_o martâ—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v beheader_n also_o 〈…〉_z be_v burn_v and_o epimacus_n and_o alexander_n have_v suffer_v band_n and_o torment_n with_o 〈◊〉_d scourge_n be_v burn_v with_o 4._o woman_n ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n marcuria_n a_o age_a matâ—on_n and_o dionysia_n mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n after_o many_o torment_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n horon_n and_o â—â—odorus_fw-la egyptianâ—_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o then_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o dioscorus_n of_o their_o company_n but_o â—5_n year_n old_a wheâ—â—_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o 〈…〉_z nâ—mesian_n a_o egyptian_a be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o christianity_n and_o be_v more_o grievous_o scourge_v then_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v amnon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenius_fw-la soldier_n and_o a_o old_a man_n theophilus_n they_o see_v a_o christian_a fear_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n encourage_v he_o by_o sign_n and_o be_v note_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v they_o press_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o confess_v
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
the_o britainâ—_n king_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a host_n come_v against_o he_o there_o be_v much_o commendation_n in_o write_v of_o this_o oswald_n zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v into_o scotland_n for_o a_o bishop_n call_v aydanus_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n king_n oswald_z be_v at_o dinner_n on_o easterday_n one_o bring_v he_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o pâ—re_a people_n in_o the_o street_n which_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o be_v command_v the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o break_v a_o siâ—â—er_a platter_n in_o piece_n and_o senâ—_n it_o among_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n kinigillus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n who_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o osway_n brother_n to_o oswald_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 643._o together_o with_o his_o cousin_n oswine_n this_o oswine_n give_v aydanus_fw-la the_o scotish_n bishop_n aforesaid_a a_o principal_a horse_n with_o the_o trapper_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o he_o wâ—s_v ride_v upon_o this_o kingly_a horse_n a_o poor_a man_n crave_v his_o charity_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o give_v he_o his_o horâ—e_n garnish_v as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v to_o dinner_n he_o king_n chiâ—e_v he_o he_o answereâ—_n o_o king_n set_v you_o more_o prize_n by_o a_o horse_n then_o by_o chrâ—st_n then_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o give_v away_o any_o of_o his_o treasure_n then_o aydanus_fw-la weep_v and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o weep_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o this_o king_n can_v live_v long_o this_o people_n be_v unto_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—uled_v by_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o osway_n cause_v he_o traterous_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o benedict_n a_o great_a man_n with_o osway_n that_o bring_v up_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n forsake_v oswaye_v house_n 65â—_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o art_n of_o glaze_v in_o window_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n bolden_v at_o steâ—ne-halt_a for_o the_o right_n observe_v of_o easterday_n 664._o king_n osway_n begin_v with_o a_o oration_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—or_a such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n then_o by_o his_o commandment_n colman_n bishop_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o his_o ancestor_n forefather_n and_o from_o john_n evangelist_n to_o which_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n wilfride_n answer_v easter_n be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o rome_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o italy_n france_n africa_n egypt_n greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v saint_n john_n which_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewish_a in_o many_o point_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o detest_v lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n circumcise_v tymothy_n therefore_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o â—ames_v say_v to_o paul_n thou_o â—éest_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v yet_o all_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o peter_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n what_o be_v their_o fewness_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v the_o king_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o the_o king_n conclude_v be_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o and_o with_o this_o simple_a reason_n they_o consent_v ethelwood_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o southsax_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n be_v give_v they_o plenteous_o whereby_o there_o great_a famine_n slack_v about_o this_o time_n the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o that_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 666._o 666._o of_o mahomet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o haarines_n now_o call_v saracen_n to_o who_o he_o give_v many_o law_n they_o must_v pray_v southward_o friday_n be_v their_o sunday_n call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o list_v they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n except_o on_o solemn_a day_n â—hey_n be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a be_v bear_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o law_n at_o length_n the_o saracen_n be_v whole_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n theodorus_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o set_v up_o latin_a service_n in_o england_n and_o masâ—es_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o hold_v a_o provincial_a counsel_n at_o therford_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v easter_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bishop_n that_o monk_n shall_v keep_v the_o obedience_n they_o first_o promise_v and_o not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n unto_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o hospitality_n offer_v they_o and_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o once_o a_o year_n a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o according_a to_o his_o time_n of_o consecration_n that_o as_o the_o people_n increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o six_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n 705._o where_o this_o theodore_n be_v present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n marriage_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o counsel_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n colfride_n abbot_n of_o shirwin_n in_o northumberland_n write_v to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o pict_n that_o shave_a crown_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o restraint_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v shave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n as_o every_o church_n bear_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v open_v heaven_n gate_n to_o he_o whereat_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o kneel_v down_o thank_v god_n that_o
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n become_v monk_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v another_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n replenish_n it_o with_o monk_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o be_v ever_o conversant_a whereby_o the_o other_o church_n be_v desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o they_o be_v fain_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n or_o become_v monk_n so_o do_v ethelwolfe_n drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hide_n in_o winchester_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o mildune_n and_o diverse_a place_n more_o secular_a priest_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v â—o_o give_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o our_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n basilius_n magnus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n cassianus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebay_n wherein_o be_v 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v 2200._o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o of_o their_o own_o deâ—â—tion_n join_v with_o superstition_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a these_o be_v layman_n lead_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o as_o saint_n augustine_n lerome_n and_o other_o testify_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v feed_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o forth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n in_o his_o 62._o epistle_n do_v forbid_v monk_n and_o lay-man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o strict_a apparel_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o second_o they_o be_v but_o layman_n only_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n until_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o give_v they_o authority_n three_o though_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pracontium_fw-la say_v he_o know_v monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n yet_o though_o the_o former_a monk_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a yet_o among_o they_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n one_o abbot_n moses_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o afflict_v himself_o with_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a sleep_n some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n this_o cassianus_n do_v testify_v cap._n 7._o cola._n â—_o he_o say_v also_o of_o a_o old_a hermit_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v never_o eat_v without_o some_o guest_n sometime_o fast_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o lack_n of_o guest_n one_o mucius_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whetherany_n be_v there_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v prefer_v the_o abbot_n commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o nazeanzenus_fw-la with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o monk_n follow_v monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n who_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n from_o their_o den_n in_o wilderness_n the_o approach_v to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemny_n monastery_n found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n remission_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o good_a of_o their_o father_n posterity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o light_o it_o be_v for_o some_o murder_n or_o great_a sin_n in_o which_o monastery_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a observation_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o uesture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o wâ—iteâ—_n some_o after_o benict_v rule_v go_v in_o black_a some_o after_o hieromes_n rule_n their_o white_a cloth_n gird_v with_o leather_n girdle_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n colour_v some_o grey_a monk_n some_o ware_n a_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o their_o hare_n body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o have_v white_a rochet_n upon_o a_o black_a cote_n some_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n all_o blue_a some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v heire-cloth_n next_o their_o body_n some_o flagillants_n go_v in_o long_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a shin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o scourge_v themselves_o so_o within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o jesuit_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n and_o a_o russet_a cowl_n with_o enumerable_a more_o order_n they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v in_o superstition_n that_o they_o lose_v christ_n religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o mâ—n_z king_n edgar_z reduce_v england_n into_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o daâ—ly_o out_o his_o law_n without_o punishment_n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o chief_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o couse_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n of_o wales_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a for_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n whereby_o within_o four_o year_n a_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n so_o many_o the_o west_n sea_n and_o so_o many_o the_o south_n sea_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o 〈…〉_z progress_fw-la over_o the_o land_n to_o see_v how_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n eight_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v one_o come_v to_o he_o to_o chester_n and_o do_v he_o homage_n next_o day_n in_o a_o royalty_n he_o cause_v the_o eight_o king_n every_o one_o row_v with_o a_o oar_n to_o carry_v he_o in_o a_o boâ—e_n up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o unto_o his_o palace_n again_o in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o province_n he_o send_v one_o ethelwold_n a_o earl_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o see_v elfrida_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o beauty_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o king_n all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o after_o marry_v she_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v she_o to_o put_v on_o her_o worst_a apparel_n and_o disgrace_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o set_v herself_o forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o she_o
agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v begin_v anno_fw-la 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n 1002._o which_o order_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n egelred_n his_o young_a brother_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n upon_o his_o coronation_n a_o cloud_n be_v see_v through_o the_o land_n one_o half_a like_o blood_n the_o other_o half_o like_o fire_n short_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n arrive_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o land_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o london_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n besiege_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dunstone_n require_v the_o king_n for_o saint_n andrew_n sake_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v until_o the_o king_n have_v of_o he_o 100_o lib._n of_o gold_n the_o dane_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n rose_z again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a harm_n in_o many_o place_n in_o england_n â—990_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o peace_n and_o a_o sore_a sickness_n of_o the_o bloody_a flix_n and_o hot_a fevour_n fall_v among_o the_o people_n of_o which_o many_o die_v and_o a_o like_a murrain_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o justice_n many_o thief_n and_o briber_n be_v in_o the_o lanâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o seek_v in_o which_o coste_n he_o shall_v first_o withstand_v they_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o good_a goâ—ernour_n many_o thing_n perisheâ—_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o lechery_n and_o pollute_v his_o subject_n disinherit_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o with_o great_a sum_n to_o redaâ—â—e_v the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d pay_v the_o dane_n tribute_n yearly_a which_o be_v call_v dane-gilt_n which_o tribute_n increaseâ—_n from_o 10000_o lib._n yearly_a and_o in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v to_o 40000._o lib._n yearly_a â—dricke_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o alfrike_a admiral_n of_o the_o ship_n warn_v the_o dane_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o king_n devise_v against_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thâ—_n admiral_n son_n and_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o duke_n edricke_n the_o dane_n thus_o prevail_a be_v so_o proud_a they_o force_v the_o husbandman_n to_o ploâ—_n and_o sow_v their_o land_n and_o the_o whilst_o will_v sit_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a when_o the_o husbandman_n fare_v but_o scant_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o please_v they_o and_o call_v they_o lord_n danes_n which_o after_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o name_n of_o â—â—proby_n when_o they_o rebuke_v another_o they_o call_v he_o lurdaine_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1000_o marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o marriage_n enhance_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o send_v secret_a and_o strait_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d brice_n day_n at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o waâ—_n perform_v then_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v much_o spoil_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o of_o duke_n vskatell_n and_o beat_v and_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n slay_v wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n swanus_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o land_n again_o 1004._o and_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n host_n come_v he_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o go_v to_o aâ—_n other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o the_o king_n will_v meet_v he_o by_o sea_n he_o will_v fly_v or_o else_o bribe_v the_o admiral_n so_o they_o bring_v the_o englishman_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o 30000._o lib._n for_o peace_n but_o after_o swanus_fw-la break_v couâ—nant_n and_o land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n proclaim_v himself_o king_n cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n so_o he_o conquer_a through_o the_o country_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v winchester_n and_o oxford_z and_o come_v to_o london_n hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o he_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o conquer_a canterbury_n where_o he_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v 900._o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 8000._o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o stone_v elphegusâ—â—shoppe_n â—â—shoppe_z of_o canterbury_n to_o death_n at_o grinewich_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 3000._o lib._n the_o king_n for_o fear_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n and_o his_o two_o son_n alfred_n and_o edward_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d to_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la tear_v exceed_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o saint_n edmund_n land_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o the_o land_n be_v free_a he_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o martyr_n and_o menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o swanus_fw-la sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n die_v wherefore_o canutus_n his_o son_n rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n our_o saint_n edmond_n sepulchre_n and_o ditch_v their_o land_n with_o a_o great_a ditch_n ordain_v a_o house_n of_o monk_n there_o and_o gâ—ue_v they_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n after_o that_o it_o be_v usâ—â—_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v offer_v their_o crown_n to_o saint_n edmond_n shrine_n and_o buy_v they_o again_o king_n eldred_n hear_v the_o death_n of_o swanus_fw-la return_v into_o england_n canutus_n flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n the_o next_o year_n canutus_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n eldred_n die_v at_o london_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o paul_n after_o who_o death_n the_o most_o part_n choose_v canutus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n general_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n choose_v he_o but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a noble_n choose_v edmund_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n king_n who_o for_o his_o hardiness_n to_o endure_v labour_n be_v surname_v ironside_n betwixt_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n many_o great_a battle_n be_v seek_v with_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o victory_n at_o length_n by_o rensent_n they_o two_o only_o try_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assay_v each_o other_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o stroke_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o during_o their_o life_n love_v as_o brethren_n short_o after_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n edricus_n aforesaid_a kill_v king_n edmund_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edmund_z and_o edward_n who_o the_o wicked_a duke_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n she_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o present_v they_o to_o canutus_n say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la canutus_n send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n swanus_fw-la king_n of_o sweveland_n to_o be_v â—laine_v but_o he_o send_v they_o to_o solamon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmund_n marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n and_o die_v and_o edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n the_o daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o then_o canutus_n hold_v a_o parliament_n establish_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o he_o disdain_v ever_o after_o those_o who_o he_o find_v false_a to_o their_o native_a king_n some_o of_o they_o he_o exile_v some_o he_o behead_v and_o some_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a duke_n edrike_n be_v behead_v anâ—_n his_o head_n set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n swaynus_fw-la his_o brother_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n
he_o 〈◊〉_d toither_o and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o return_v and_o marry_a emmalate_n wife_n of_o egelred_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v hardyknight_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n and_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n then_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v he_o govern_v the_o lâ—nd_n 20._o year_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardeknight_n which_o be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefore_fw-mi for_o his_o swiftness_n succéede_v he_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n 1039._o and_o take_v away_o her_o good_n and_o jewel_n hardeknight_n king_n of_o demmarke_n succéede_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v dumbo_n and_o die_v be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwine_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o king_n egelred_n alfred_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n to_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normaines_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v marry_v to_o edward_n and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n hardeknight_n that_o the_o normaines_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o guildowne_o with_o a_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v almost_o all_o the_o normaines_n wind_v their_o get_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o alfred_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o shorty_fw-la after_o he_o die_v edward_n escape_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v godwine_n send_v he_o again_o into_o normandy_n this_o cruel_a fact_n to_o the_o normaines_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n short_o after_o conquer_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o normaines_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n hardeknight_n 1043._o last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o normandy_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a edward_n young_a son_n of_o queen_n emma_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o come_v with_o a_o few_o normaines_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n he_o marry_v godith_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwine_n he_o rule_v with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 24._o year_n in_o his_o time_n his_o mother_n emma_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwine_n bishopâ—â—_n winchester_n by_o the_o council_n of_o godwine_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n labour_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n but_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z stoppâ—â—_n their_o suâ—e_n say_v how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o she_o have_v defame_v her_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v her_o lerâ—erous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n she_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o â—he_n death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o procure_v poison_n for_o her_o son_n edward_n it_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v foot_v for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o upon_o nine_o 〈…〉_z if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a they_o shall_v be_v afâ—oyled_v she_o agree_v theris_fw-la then_o the_o â—ing_n and_o many_o noble_n be_v present_a she_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o the_o place_n where_o iron_n lay_v burn_v hot_a and_o pass_v the_o nine_o share_n unhurt_a when_o they_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o sâ—e_v herself_o past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n than_o the_o king_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n but_o the_o archbishop_n fâ—ed_v into_o normandy_n the_o say_v cruel_a 〈◊〉_d godwine_n take_v bread_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v choke_v at_o the_o table_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n and_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v harold_n the_o second_o son_n of_o godwine_n succeed_v edward_n 1066._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o sâ—xâ—ns_n then_o the_o king_n soâ—ne_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n who_o enter_v the_o north_n and_o claim_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n rise_v against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n than_o hâ—rold_n give_v they_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o prâ—y_n to_o his_o knight_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o harold_n have_v swear_v to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o his_o use_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o harald_n answer_v thus_o that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o because_o need_v and_o dread_v compel_v he_o thereto_o whereupon_o duke_n william_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o send_v to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n and_o voyage_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n the_o norman_n and_o harald_n join_v battle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afâ—ter_n be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o normaines_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o harold_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o incontinent_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o walâ—ome_n this_o duke_n william_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germayne_v after_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v silvester_n the_o second_o he_o sit_v 4._o year_n 〈◊〉_d month_n and_o 8._o day_n pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stella_n benno_n and_o platina_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v â—njoy_v his_o popedom_n he_o answer_v until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n in_o lent_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o church_n unknown_a to_o he_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v then_o repent_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o all_o the_o people_n â—fâ—er_v he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 19_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o allsoule_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o all-saint_n day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clâ—nake_n this_o abbot_n think_v that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o mount_n eâ—na_fw-la dream_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o hâ—e_v by_o his_o masâ—es_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentatious_a of_o dâ—uils_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n funâ—rall_a pope_n john_n the_o 20._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o sergius_n the_o 4_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 8._o then_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o diverse_a sorcerer_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o fast_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n even_a and_o of_o saint_n laurence_n after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o magic_n practise_v enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n in_o word_n he_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o three_o son_n of_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n peâ—â—us_a king_n of_o hungary_n after_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seaâ—_n so_o gratianus_n call_v gregory_n the_o six_o for_o 1500._o lib._n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o reign_v one_o against_o another_o benedictus_n the_o 9_o silvester_n the_o 3._o gregorius_n the_o 6._o for_o which_o
&_o clark_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o certain_a misorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o king_n come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o custom_n set_v forth_o in_o henry_n the_o five_o his_o time_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o consultation_n hold_v they_o will_v consent_v with_o this_o exception_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v particular_o demand_v except_o christopher_n who_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a say_v for_o saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o will_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a have_v some_o venom_n lurk_v under_o therefore_o require_v a_o absolute_a grant_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n at_o which_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n depart_v with_o great_a anger_n not_o salute_v the_o bishop_n chester_n be_v great_o rebuke_v of_o his_o fellow_n for_o change_v the_o exception_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n all_o such_o manor_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n not_o long_o after_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n he_o sail_v into_o normandy_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o lest_o if_o all_o be_v against_o he_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overthrow_v thus_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n only_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n see_v no_o fear_n or_o threat_n can_v turn_v he_o he_o assay_v he_o with_o gentleness_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v though_o many_o noble_n labour_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o relent_v unto_o the_o king_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o diverse_a other_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n especial_o chester_n do_v the_o same_o beside_o his_o own_o house_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o at_o length_n understanding_n what_o danger_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o consider_v the_o old_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o in_o time_n past_a be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o king_n request_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o more_o châ—erefull_a countenance_n say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o ordinance_n confirm_v in_o open_a sight_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o clarem_fw-la down_n call_v all_o his_o peer_n and_o prelate_n before_o he_o require_v to_o have_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o consent_v to_o the_o observe_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n and_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v before_o yet_o with_o great_a tear_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o two_o templar_n that_o desire_v he_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o danger_n he_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o exception_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n set_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n alanus_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o winchester_n great_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v assoil_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n not_o only_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o this_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a heart_n &_o consolation_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o he_o deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescend_v too_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displesure_n against_o he_o threaten_v he_o of_o banishment_n &_o death_n call_v he_o to_o reckon_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o payment_n the_o archb_n thought_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o realm_n attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n with_o two_o or_o three_o privy_o among_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelasie_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o fly_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o weather_n serve_v not_o which_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o find_v becket_n at_o home_n and_o return_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o their_o purpose_n becket_n see_v this_o go_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n taunt_v he_o ge_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o show_v he_o no_o great_a favour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v labour_n to_o renew_v peace_n and_o love_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o law_n which_o becket_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o and_o approve_v some_o as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n to_o the_o king_n to_o maâ—e_n peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o canterbury_n the_o king_n be_v content_a so_o the_o pope_n will_v ratify_v his_o ordinance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v unto_o another_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v but_o he_o be_v content_a so_o the_o king_n will_v be_v legate_n himself_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o according_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o he_o grant_v the_o legate_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n place_v in_o the_o office_n and_o write_v to_o becket_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n thereby_o for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o do_v offer_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n therein_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o will_n nor_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n unto_o any_o save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n will_v deliver_v the_o say_v letter_n give_v we_o knowledge_n &_o we_o will_v clear_o exempt_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o your_o city_n commit_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o becket_n take_v all_o his_o stoutness_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o his_o purpose_a proceed_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o proceed_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o sound_n that_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n beside_o other_o offender_n he_o adjudge_v they_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o secular_a power_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o pick_v this_o law_n out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o euaristus_n who_o deduce_v this_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n daily_o incense_v more_o &_o more_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v
of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v easy_o peradventure_o persuade_v i_o but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o the_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v i_o never_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v falfe_o allege_v against_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v most_o certain_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o by_o this_o example_n astonish_v so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o so_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n arm_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v never_o commit_v such_o offence_n more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v to_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o salvation_n he_o answer_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o a_o vestiment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o curse_n he_o answer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n when_o they_o shall_v raze_v off_o his_o shave_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o instrument_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v be_v they_o be_v of_o like_a cruelty_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n at_o length_n they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o sheares_n then_o they_o say_v now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n than_o they_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n a_o cubit_n deep_a in_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o heresiarcha_n he_o say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o â—_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v put_v it_o on_o say_v now_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v then_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v one_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o bâ—e_v burn_v when_o he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n he_o smile_v he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v by_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o armour_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o often_o repeat_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v what_o this_o man_n have_v do_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_a a_o priest_n sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v no_o about_o with_o red_a silk_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o pray_v his_o crown_n fall_v off_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v this_o cruelty_n and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n when_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n certain_a cry_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o west_n than_o the_o emperor_n master_n of_o his_o horse_n exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n he_o answer_v he_o preach_v no_o error_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o thrice_o the_o fire_n smother_v he_o they_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o burn_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n they_o cut_v the_o head_n into_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v among_o his_o bowel_n when_o they_o have_v well_o beat_v it_o with_o staff_n they_o prick_v it_o upon_o a_o sharp_a prick_n and_o roast_v it_o in_o another_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v they_o take_v the_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n rheyne_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dust_n of_o that_o man_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o they_o can_v never_o abolish_v his_o memory_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n grievous_o lament_v the_o false_a reproach_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 1415._o and_o the_o manifold_a injury_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o see_v john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o he_o depart_v a_o mile_n off_o that_o night_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o council_n earnest_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o council_n to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o say_a king_n deny_v he_o safe_a conduct_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n move_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n therein_o who_o answer_v they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v he_o hear_v hereof_o write_v certain_a intimation_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n &_o prelate_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n sygismond_n by_o god_n grace_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o hungary_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n jerome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n collein_n heidelberg_n and_o prage_n do_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o constance_n open_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o purity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o slanderer_n which_o will_v object_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o own_o innocence_n and_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o i_o have_v any_o violence_n or_o imprisonment_n offer_v i_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n or_o if_o they_o put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a justice_n be_v comâ—_n hither_o free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o banish_v from_o so_o sacred_a a_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o noble_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o boheme_n give_v he_o their_o letter_n patent_n under_o their_o seal_n witness_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_a master_n jerome_n return_v to_o bohem_n but_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v
and_o ludney_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 120._o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n who_o name_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o article_n that_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o no_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecation_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o none_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n prohibit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n except_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n lawful_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a cause_n that_o man_n ought_v no_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o give_v honour_n unto_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o other_o saint_n that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o water_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o meritorious_a that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o bell_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o fill_v the_o priest_n purse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o uniform_a faith_n that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o do_v maintain_v william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n yet_o labour_v continual_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spout_v christ_n by_o read_v write_a and_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a painting_n nor_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v and_o shear_v be_v the_o lance-knight_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v after_o his_o say_a recantation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o offence_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_n the_o people_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o norfolk_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n aforesaid_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v contemn_v of_o 30._o article_n and_o burn_v the_o say_a year_n in_o norwich_n who_o be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n one_o margery_n wright_n confess_v if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v unto_o he_o then_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdome_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o norfolk_n his_o wife_n follow_v his_o step_n by_o â—er_o teach_v confirm_v many_o in_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o she_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n that_o year_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n and_o john_n waddon_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n among_o they_o that_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborâ—ough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a article_n before_o mention_v be_v join_v penance_n six_o whip_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o alborrough_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o whip_n three_o several_a market_n day_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o 〈…〉_z head_n neck_n leg_n and_o foot_n bare_a their_o body_n only_o cover_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n which_o tâ—pe_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o the_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v devout_o offeâ—_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alborrough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n and_o that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n plâ—ce_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v make_v four_o stay_n every_o one_o to_o receive_v devout_o three_o whip_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o monition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v their_o 〈…〉_z of_o penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v often_o more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o after_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v more_o straâ—ly_o use_v by_o lâ—ng_a imprisonment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battle_n a_o labourer_n have_v lyeâ—_n long_o in_o iron_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o swear_v that_o every_o year_n after_o he_o will_v confess_v be_v slune_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o for_o his_o penance_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v fast_o brâ—ad_v and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v whip_v from_o the_o bishop_n palace_n 〈◊〉_d norwich_n about_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o market_n place_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v on_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o never_o come_v there_o again_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v for_o hold_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o receive_v certain_a godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a penance_n seven_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langly_n and_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n and_o to_o appear_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n and_o commissary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o other_o penitentiaries_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n diverse_a other_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o next_o year_n 1429._o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n likewise_o among_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o willam_n backster_n against_o who_o one_o joane_n cliffe_n and_o
six_o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v since_o peter_n none_o be_v true_a uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a which_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o succéede_v he_o he_o receive_v two_o thousand_o florin_n for_o poison_v gemen_n the_o turk_n brother_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o help_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o command_v marcinellus_n one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n cut_v off_o for_o speak_v against_o his_o vice_n after_o sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o man_n unaware_o bring_v a_o wrong_a bottle_n unto_o he_o he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o time_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n pius_fw-la the_o three_o succéede_v pope_n after_o he_o julius_n the_o second_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n by_o this_o julius_n partly_o with_o war_n partly_o with_o curse_n in_o seven_o year_n 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n by_o bloodshed_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o war_n whereupon_o nine_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o pâ—sa_n they_o allege_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a other_o crime_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o purpose_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n command_v under_o great_a pain_n that_o none_o obey_v they_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o which_o council_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v after_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o accurse_v the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o warlike_a pope_n die_v the_o lamentable_a handle_n of_o richard_n hun_n who_o be_v privy_o murder_v in_o lolard_n tower_n in_o london_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n die_v in_o his_o house_n 1515_o the_o curate_z claim_v the_o bearing-shéet_a for_o a_o mortuary_n hun_n answer_v the_o infant_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o whereupon_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o sue_v the_o curate_n in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o malice_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o lolard_n tower_n where_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v richard_n fitziames_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n his_o chancellor_n say_v â—e_n hang_v himself_o and_o the_o temporalty_n say_v he_o be_v murder_v the_o coronor_fw-la summon_v a_o jury_n and_o view_v the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n council_n and_o hear_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o bishop_n burn_v the_o dead_a carcase_n in_o smithfield_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v beeâ—e_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o after_o by_o the_o king_n council_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o lasâ—_n doctor_n horsey_n the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o charles_n the_o belringer_n of_o paul_n anâ—_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n be_v indict_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o say_v charles_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n say_v that_o master_n chancellor_n devise_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o huns_n charge_n and_o that_o when_o richard_n hun_n be_v slay_v john_n bell-ringer_n bear_v up_o a_o wax_n candle_n and_o i_o go_v next_o to_o he_o and_o master_n chancellor_n come_v up_o last_o and_o hun_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o master_n chancellor_n say_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o all_o we_o murder_v he_o and_o i_o put_v the_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o john_n bell-ringer_n and_o i_o do_v heave_v he_o up_o and_o master_n chancellor_n pull_v the_o girdle_n over_o the_o staple_n and_o so_o hun_n be_v hang_v the_o say_v charles_n tell_v julian_n little_a his_o maid_n he_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v a_o wire_n up_o into_o his_o nose_n before_o that_o time_n the_o chanceller_n command_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o huns_n neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o wear_v and_o long_o to_o endure_v and_o before_o huns_n death_n the_o chanceller_n come_v into_o the_o lolard_n tower_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o hun_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v the_o penitentiary_n of_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o hun_n and_o say_v a_o gospel_n and_o make_v for_o he_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n and_o give_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n do_v all_o he_o can_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o council_n to_o smother_v the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o jury_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o the_o say_v charles_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o durance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v favour_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o money_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v the_o king_n attorney_n to_o confess_v on_o his_o arraignment_n he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a so_o he_o escape_v to_o excester_n and_o for_o shame_n never_o dare_v after_o come_v to_o london_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n wesalianus_n this_o wesalia_n be_v complain_v upon_o to_o piorherus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n which_o be_v a_o order_n hold_v of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v out_o what_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v his_o article_n and_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n frée-will_a to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_a more_o than_o another_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n long_a prayer_n pilgrimation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reprove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o article_n this_o wesalia_n by_o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o bring_v require_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o
jacobus_n lutherianus_fw-la he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v but_o his_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o luther_n a_o scholar_n bear_v at_o abbevile_n in_o king_n lewis_n his_o palace_n take_v away_o the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o swine-market_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o pavement_n whereon_o it_o be_v tread_v be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o palace_n after_o adrianus_n the_o six_o who_o succeed_v julius_n come_v pope_n clement_n 7._o who_o life_n be_v in_o one_o verse_n describe_v bellorum_fw-la hic_fw-la foam_v cunctorum_fw-la lerna_n malorum_fw-la 1523_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n &_o familiar_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n in_o his_o time_n wroâ—e_n nicholas_n michiavellus_n who_o prove_v that_o through_o y_fw-fr â—_o ambition_n of_o pope_n proceed_v almost_o all_o evil_n &_o war_n among_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o all_o politic_a affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a priest_n but_o after_o they_o invade_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n usurp_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v creep_v up_o by_o excommunication_n by_o indulgence_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n in_o this_o year_n the_o turk_n write_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o follow_v solimanus_fw-la tsaccus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trapezuntis_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n philip_n vilerius_n liladamus_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o his_o knight_n and_o the_o communality_n there_o the_o pity_n of_o my_o afflict_a people_n and_o your_o extreme_a injury_n move_v i_o i_o command_v your_o speedy_a surrender_n of_o your_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n you_o may_v obtain_v our_o grace_n to_o depart_v with_o your_o riches_n or_o if_o you_o will_v remain_v in_o our_o dominion_n your_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o pay_v of_o tribute_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a prefer_v peace_n before_o cruel_a war_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v look_v for_o extreme_a cruelty_n from_o which_o neither_o your_o force_n foreign_a aid_n nor_o your_o wall_n shall_v defend_v you_o i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o garth_n by_o the_o four_o historiographer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n by_o the_o 8000._o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o our_o mighty_a god_n mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o by_o this_o my_o sacred_a royal_a and_o imperial_a head_n from_o our_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v and_o yéeleâ—d_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o all_o christendom_n henry_n sudphen_n 1524_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n when_o the_o religious_a rout_n understand_v thereof_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o such_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o town_n which_o preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o senate_n send_v for_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o show_v they_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n they_o answer_v they_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a honest_a preacher_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o persecute_v he_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o malice_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o senate_n certify_v the_o religious_a of_o this_o answer_n than_o they_o certify_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o send_v two_o of_o his_o council_n to_o breame_v for_o the_o preacher_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v he_o be_v hire_v of_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o wherefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v else_o heâ—_n shall_v not_o depart_v after_o when_o news_n come_v that_o he_o preach_v more_o and_o more_o heinous_a maâ—ter_n against_o the_o religious_a then_o they_o admonish_v the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n into_o what_o ieoperdy_o their_o commonwealth_n may_v fall_v by_o their_o preacher_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n further_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n and_o get_v letter_n of_o she_o to_o require_v her_o prisoner_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o bishop_n decree_v a_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o breame_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v at_o bucksted_n whereunto_o this_o henry_n be_v call_v but_o the_o citizen_n detain_v he_o at_o home_n then_o henry_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o few_o article_n and_o send_v it_o with_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archâ—bishop_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o the_o religious_a set_v upon_o the_o church-porch_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n notwithstanding_o he_o proceed_v daily_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n send_v their_o chaplain_n to_o every_o sermon_n to_o trap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v do_v open_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n be_v god_n truth_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v contend_v and_o such_o as_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v at_o last_o this_o henry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n by_o the_o parishioner_n of_o mâ—ldrophe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o boâ—dage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v two_o year_n at_o breame_n and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o build_v further_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vanquish_v and_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v know_v even_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o diedmar_n live_v without_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n deny_v their_o request_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o other_o the_o papist_n hear_v hereof_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v storm_v and_o fume_v especial_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a monastery_n who_o go_v to_o the_o official_a to_o take_v council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n they_o take_v council_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v lest_o their_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a it_o be_v folly_n after_o to_o resist_v remember_v what_o happen_v at_o breame_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prior_n with_o the_o chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n be_v come_v from_o breame_n and_o therewithal_o if_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o breame_n whereupon_o they_o decree_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n further_o they_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n unto_o the_o parish-priest_n command_v he_o under_o great_a pain_n that_o heâ—_n shall_v send_v away_o the_o say_v henry_n without_o preach_v the_o priest_n marvel_v at_o their_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o parish-priest_n only_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v out_o a_o preacher_n and_o show_v this_o to_o henry_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o heaven_n to_o die_v there_o as_o in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n
that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n whereat_o frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o so_o depart_v about_o this_o time_n high_a latimer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n of_o london_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o bullen_n although_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o daily_o she_o incline_v the_o king_n mind_n more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o and_o he_o deliuâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o copy_n of_o both_o their_o oath_n these_o oath_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o chancelorship_n â—_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succéede_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o christ_n religion_n lady_z anne_z of_o bullen_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o secret_a aider_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o her_o alm_n show_v her_o life_n be_v according_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o gown_n wéek_o and_o other_o apparel_n yearly_a before_o she_o be_v marry_v both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n she_o also_o give_v much_o private_a alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o poor_a householder_n continual_o until_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v they_o cow_n and_o send_v her_o sub-almn_a about_o to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishener_n shall_v make_v a_o bâ—ll_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o thâ—ir_a parish_n and_o some_o parish_n receive_v 7._o 8._o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o also_o she_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n so_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshirâ—_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n roch_n her_o brothâ—r_n and_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o favour_n with_o â—ing_n henry_n she_o carry_v always_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o none_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o she_o she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o employ_v in_o make_v shirt_n and_o smock_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lady_n dowager_n be_v divorce_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n anne_n beinâ—_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v crown_v with_o high_a solemnity_n at_o westminster_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bring_v to_o â—ed_v at_o greenwich_n 1534_o of_o the_o fair_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o forty_o chief_a citizen_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n palace_n and_o all_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o friar_n be_v hang_v with_o arras_n use_v the_o friar_n church_n the_o font_n war_n of_o silver_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n three_o step_n high_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o aprone_n and_o towel_n about_o their_o neck_n give_v attendance_n about_o it_o over_o the_o font_n hang_v a_o fair_a canopy_n of_o crimson_a satin_n fringe_v with_o gold_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n certain_a monk_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o a_o nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v divorce_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o month_n after_o and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n in_o god_n favour_n she_o will_v show_v marvelous_a alteration_n of_o her_o visage_n and_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n she_o speak_v against_o sin_n and_o reprove_v the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n and_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o idolatry_n pilgrimage_n and_o derogation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n with_o great_a labour_n find_v out_o her_o naughtiness_n and_o condemn_v she_o and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n with_o certain_a of_o her_o council_n william_n tracy_n esquire_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracy_n of_o todington_n in_o glostershire_n make_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n nor_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n his_o executor_n bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o send_v a_o commisson_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n who_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o pount_n erâ—_n he_o can_v have_v a_o pardon_n the_o story_n of_o twenty_o four_o burn_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o yearâ—_n be_v diverse_a write_n set_v up_o in_o paris_n upon_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o papistical_a superstition_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o twenty_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdictment_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n 1535._o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o it_o but_o set_v it_o up_o in_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a princess_n dowager_n and_o so_o stomach_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v by_o sufficient_a act_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v establish_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o thing_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n grudge_v and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o open_o resist_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o head_v at_o tower-hill_n likewise_o three_o charter-monk_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n for_o speak_v traitorous_a word_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n this_o year_n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n grant_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n under_o their_o seal_n wherein_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v address_v letter_n un-the_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n strait_o command_v they_o that_o forthwith_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o our_o stile_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n appertain_v only_o to_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n mass_n or_o other_o book_n except_o it_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o m._n william_n tindall_n first_o he_o
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
question_n for_o it_o and_o so_o handle_v he_o that_o they_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v dissolve_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o fire_n anne_z askew_n after_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n examine_v and_o she_o have_v answer_v so_o wise_o that_o though_o she_o have_v affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o can_v touch_v she_o for_o her_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n then_o she_o write_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacament_n as_o follow_v i_o perceiuâ—_n dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v in_o perfect_a belief_n they_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v his_o death_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o â—read_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o close_n thereof_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n and_o also_o be_v unthankful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v this_o communion_n for_o the_o letter_n slay_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n all_o be_v apply_v unto_o â—aith_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dead_a temple_n be_v not_o his_o house_n wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o signify_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o veil_n that_o moses_n put_v ever_o his_o face_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o then_o shall_v these_o blind_a man_n see_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n o_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n o_o what_o stiffnecked_a people_n be_v these_o that_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v truth_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n luk._n 21._o the_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o wormwood_n amos_n 6._o and_o there_o can_v no_o right_a judgement_n go_v forth_o isaiah_n 59_o her_o condemnation_n they_o say_v i_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v touch_v my_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v it_o true_a then_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n thereof_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o a_o box_n but_o three_o month_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mouldy_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o god_n then_o they_o will_v i_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o smile_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o fault_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v hear_v i_o with_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o quest_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n which_o i_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksegiving_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n recovery_n and_o thereby_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o box_n be_v god_n or_o no_o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o say_v will_v you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o recite_v again_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n conclude_v i_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_n it_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o with_o thanks_n than_o she_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o after_o she_o be_v send_v from_o newgate_n to_o the_o tower_n than_o master_n rich_a and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n charge_v i_o upon_o my_o obedience_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o of_o my_o sect_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o they_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o lady_n suffolk_n my_o lady_n sussex_n my_o lady_n hereford_n my_o lady_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n fitzrallins_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v inform_v i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o sect_n i_o say_v the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o dissemble_v with_o in_o other_o matter_n then_o they_o command_v i_o to_o show_v how_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a and_o who_o will_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o and_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maid_n for_o she_o make_v moan_n unto_o the_o prentice_n and_o they_o by_o she_o do_v send_v i_o money_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o say_v diverse_a gentlewoman_n give_v i_o money_n but_o i_o know_v not_o their_o name_n than_o they_o say_v many_o lady_n send_v i_o money_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o blue_a cote_n deliver_v i_o ten_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n of_o hereford_n send_v it_o i_o and_o another_o in_o a_o violet_n cote_n give_v i_o eight_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n denny_n send_v it_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a who_o send_v it_o i_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v maintain_v i_o and_o i_o say_v no._n then_o they_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o a_o long_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o gentlewoman_n or_o lady_n on_o my_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o cry_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n i_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n until_o i_o be_v nigh_o dead_a then_o the_o liefetennant_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o incontinent_o i_o swoon_v and_o they_o recover_v i_o again_o after_o i_o sit_v two_o hour_n reason_v with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o the_o bare_a flower_n where_o with_o flatter_a word_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v do_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n with_o as_o painful_a bone_n as_o ever_o patient_a job_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v i_o word_n if_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o if_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v to_o newgate_n and_o be_v burn_v i_o send_v he_o word_n again_o i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o break_v my_o faith_n she_o be_v bear_v
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
death_n as_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v take_v such_o fruit_n in_o some_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o line_o and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o some_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n use_v in_o their_o church_n the_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o worthy_a duke_n of_o somerset_n king_n edward_n have_v three_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n edward_n thomas_n &_o henry_n semer_n edward_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thomas_n be_v make_v high_a admiral_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n sir_n thomas_n semer_n high_a admiral_n marry_a queen_n katherine_n late_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v betwixt_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n there_o fall_v great_a displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o wife_n grudge_n begin_v between_o the_o brethren_n after_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o lord_n admiral_n charge_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o young_a king_n and_o translate_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v suffer_v at_o tower_n hill_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o many_o report_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v wrought_v his_o death_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o october_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n among_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n york_n and_o at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n house_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n remain_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n hear_v thereof_o first_o secretary_n peter_n with_o the_o king_n message_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n retain_v still_o with_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n protector_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o your_o assembly_n wherefore_o we_o send_v master_n secretary_n peter_n unto_o you_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o his_o council_n here_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o stay_v here_o â—he_v say_v m._n peter_n and_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v your_o do_n bend_v with_o violence_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o we_o to_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n we_o intend_v with_o violence_n to_o defend_v with_o death_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v victory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o touch_v private_a matter_n â—o_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n his_o realm_n and_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v require_v for_o we_o esteem_v the_o king_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o than_o other_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o then_o our_o life_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o determinate_a answer_n by_o master_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o take_v advice_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v and_o will_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o provide_v a_o substantial_a watch_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n then_o they_o demand_v five_o hundred_o man_n to_o aid_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o lord_n protector_n out_o of_o windsor_n from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o say_a protector_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o protector_n by_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o of_o late_o happen_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o his_o sumptuous_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n war_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o councillor_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v division_n between_o the_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o commons_z that_o the_o noble_n assemble_v themselves_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o protector_n to_o have_v live_v within_o limit_n &_o to_o have_v put_v such_o order_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o protector_n slander_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o city_n &_o commons_o to_o aid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n command_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o their_o city_n well_o arm_v and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n these_o contrary_a commandment_n come_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a unto_o the_o mayor_n &_o citizen_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o they_o which_o way_n to_o take_v at_o the_o last_o step_v up_o a_o citizen_n george_n studlaw_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o city_n aid_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a battle_n and_o the_o lord_n prevail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o king_n open_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o citizen_n &_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o forget_v during_o the_o king_n life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stranger_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o citizen_n give_v away_o body_n and_o good_n and_o from_o one_o persecution_n unto_o another_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v such_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v death_n therefore_o i_o will_v council_n the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o may_v be_v just_o prove_v against_o the_o l._n protector_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o further_a aid_n neither_o we_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o both_o then_o the_o lord_n send_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n with_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o short_o commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n resort_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o lord_n protector_n unto_o the_o tower_n short_o after_o the_o lord_n resort_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o charge_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o sundry_a article_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a and_o although_o these_o purpose_n of_o man_n intend_v the_o spill_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n so_o labour_v for_o his_o uncle_n that_o in_o short_a while_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o continue_v at_o liberty_n two_o year_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v &_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o westminister_n hall_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o felony_n &_o treason_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o they_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o and_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o tower_n again_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n upon_o tower_n hill_n he_o come_v with_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v change_v neither_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n and_o kneel_v down_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o prayer_n end_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a love_n to_o child_n and_o say_v dear_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
doctor_n i_o will_v you_o will_v remember_v yourself_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v sue_v for_o your_o pardon_n taylor_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o bonner_n have_v he_o put_v on_o the_o uesture_n to_o be_v disgrade_v but_o he_o will_v not_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n by_o his_o side_n and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o a_o goodly_a fool_n how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n it_o i_o be_v in_o cheapside_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v boy_n enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o apish_a toy_n and_o toy_v trumpery_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v strike_v he_o upon_o the_o breast_n with_o his_o crozier_n staff_n his_o chaplain_n say_v strike_v he_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o strike_v you_o again_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n cause_n so_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o cursâ—_n oll_v he_o but_o strike_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o master_n bradford_n for_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o one_o chamber_n he_o tell_v he_o laughinglie_o how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a to_o strike_v he_o that_o night_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n thomas_n and_o his_o man_n john_n hull_n be_v suffer_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o after_o supper_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o son_n my_o dear_a son_n god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n true_o to_o serve_v christ_n to_o learn_v his_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o all_o thy_o life_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n fly_v sin_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o apply_v thy_o book_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o mother_n cherish_v the_o poor_a and_o count_v that_o try_v chief_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o aâ—mes_n then_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a wife_n be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o â—eare_z and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n we_o have_v be_v faithful_a yoke-fellowe_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o i_o i_o now_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v provide_v such_o a_o one_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o learning_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o romish_a idolatry_n then_o with_o weep_a fear_n they_o pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o towards_o hadley_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o diverse_a gentleman_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o he_o there_o who_o labour_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n show_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a promotion_n yea_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o rock_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o peril_n of_o every_o wind_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ._n when_o he_o go_v through_o hadley_n to_o execution_n the_o street_n be_v full_a they_o cry_v out_o with_o lamentable_a voice_n ah_o good_a lord_n there_o go_v our_o shepherd_n from_o we_o that_o have_v so_o faithful_o teach_v we_o so_o fatherly_a care_v for_o we_o and_o so_o godly_a govern_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o poor_a scatter_a lamb_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n good_a lord_n comfort_v he_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v fore_o rebuke_v and_o doctor_n taylor_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n come_v against_o the_o almes-heuses_a he_o cast_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o money_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o good_a people_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o live_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sustain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o charitable_a alm_n of_o good_a people_n when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o say_v he_o thank_v be_v god_n i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n they_o have_v clip_v his_o head_n ill-favored_o like_o a_o fool_n head_n by_o bonner_n persuasion_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v when_o he_o come_v there_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_v thou_o good_a master_n doctor_n taylor_n jesus_n strengthen_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v you_o when_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o or_o other_o thrust_v a_o tipstaffe_n in_o his_o month_n then_o he_o desire_v licence_n of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o speak_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o have_v he_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n that_o the_o council_n send_v for_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o tongue_n out_o except_o they_o will_v promise_v they_o at_o their_o death_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pitch_n barrel_n to_o be_v burn_v than_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o those_o lesson_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o god_n bless_a book_n i_o be_o therefore_o come_v hither_o this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n than_o one_o home_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v use_v he_o very_o cruel_o all_o the_o way_n give_v he_o a_o great_a stroke_n on_o the_o head_n the_o sheriff_n call_v one_o richard_n doningham_n a_o butcher_n to_o set_v up_o the_o faggot_n but_o he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o get_v other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v warwick_n cruel_o cast_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o and_o break_v his_o face_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v ah_o friend_n i_o have_v harm_n enough_o what_o need_v this_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o say_v merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o stand_v still_o without_o either_o cry_n or_o move_v with_o his_o hand_n fold_v together_o until_o one_o soyce_n strike_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o the_o brain_n fall_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n 1555._o the_o lord_n chanceller_n and_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n door_n in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o two_o blessing_n finger_n be_v break_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o whereupon_o many_o be_v suspect_v and_o one_o master_n barnes_n mercer_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o now_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o head_n be_v the_o second_o time_n break_v off_o then_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o crown_n with_o thanks_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a king_n christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n who_o he_o know_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v in_o denmark_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o lament_v his_o dangerous_a case_n make_v intercession_n by_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n desire_v the_o say_a miles_n coverdalo_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o king_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n queen_n mary_n after_o long_a delay_n make_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n letter_n by_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v deliver_v robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n in_o wales_n this_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v first_o promote_v unto_o that_o
unto_o death_n a_o rare_a example_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o parent_n where_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n be_v overcome_v with_o godliness_n who_o like_o the_o holy_a mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n encourage_v their_o son_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o go_v through_o valiant_o rejoice_v with_o wonderful_a gladness_n and_o either_o of_o they_o drink_v unto_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o parent_n william_n pygot_n steven_n knight_n and_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o tomkins_n and_o hunter_n be_v examine_v as_o before_o these_o three_o likewise_o be_v examine_v before_o boner_n the_o same_o reason_n article_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o these_o also_o and_o they_o make_v all_o answer_n alike_o and_o when_o by_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n to_o be_v burn_v william_n pigot_n burn_v at_o braintree_n steven_n knight_n be_v burn_v at_o mauldâ—n_n who_o at_o the_o stake_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n jesu_n for_o who_o love_n i_o â—eave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v bittâ—r_a death_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n â—ather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n break_v thy_o commandment_n where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o body_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n iâ—_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o huâ—ger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o wound_a deer_n desire_v the_o soyâ—â—_n sâ—nd_v â—hy_a holy_a comforter_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v meâ—_n a_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o of_o thy_o great_a love_n thou_o â—ast_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n account_v i_o worthâ—_n to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o cup_n among_o thou_o eleâ—tâ—give_v i_o strength_n against_o this_o â—hine_n element_n which_o be_v most_o irksome_a to_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o â—osoâ—e_n according_a unto_o thy_o promise_n accept_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n for_o who_o testimony_n i_o offer_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v the_o world_n sweet_a saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n into_o to_o thy_o hand_n â—commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n john_n laurence_n be_v bring_v to_o colchester_n and_o not_o bâ—eing_v able_a to_o go_v for_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o sore_o wear_v with_o his_o iron_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n so_o weaken_v with_o evil_a keep_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n at_o his_o burn_v the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n which_o manifest_v god_n glory_n which_o write_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n upon_o shrove-sunday_n the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n beside_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o straightway_o he_o fall_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o never_o speak_v after_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n hales_n sir_n james_n hales_n as_o before_o take_v queen_n mary_n part_n and_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o have_v any_o other_o queen_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o edward_n the_o sixt_n will._n he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o conscionable_a judge_n to_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o quality_n be_v link_v sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o true_a gospeller_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o mass_n not_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n diverse_a priest_n presume_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o they_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o advice_n before_o judge_n hales_n and_o he_o give_v order_n therein_o as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o when_o the_o term_n come_v he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardner_n lord_n chancellor_n to_o who_o he_o justify_v that_o he_o do_v it_o both_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o stand_v in_o trial_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v object_v and_o it_o therein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n let_v i_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v or_o desire_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o myself_o consider_v chief_o that_o it_o be_v my_o profession_n ah_o sir_n say_v the_o chancellor_n you_o be_v very_o quick_a and_o stout_a in_o your_o answer_n it_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v more_o of_o will_n favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o service_n now_o use_v then_o for_o any_o occasion_n of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n see_v her_o highness_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o yet_o but_o within_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o embrace_v it_o according_o my_o lord_n quoth_v hales_n i_o do_v but_o show_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o who_o cause_n willing_o for_o justice_n sake_n i_o do_v of_o late_a as_o your_o lordship_n know_v adventure_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v and_o as_o for_o my_o religion_n i_o trust_v it_o be_v such_o as_o please_v god_n wherein_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o adventure_v both_o my_o life_n and_o substance_n if_o i_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o my_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n than_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o endure_v most_o constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o when_o thus_o in_o diverse_a prison_n be_v toss_v and_o weary_v he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subdue_v there_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o hampshire_n call_v foster_n who_o â—â—ing_n suborn_v by_o the_o bishop_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v then_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o prison_n to_o comfort_v he_o therein_o and_o after_o judge_n portman_n come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o â—rew_v into_o such_o a_o extreme_a desperation_n by_o the_o worm_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o eat_v little_a meat_n that_o night_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v he_o gate_n he_o straight_o to_o bed_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n with_o much_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o man_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o beer_n his_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o with_o a_o penknife_n he_o wound_v himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o man_n meeting_n the_o butler_n at_o the_o chamber_n door_n return_v present_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o let_v his_o master_n from_o destroy_v himself_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n straightway_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n m._n hales_n be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o deliver_v get_v himself_o home_n to_o his_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v again_o and_o burn_v and_o beggar_n all_o his_o posterity_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hear_v of_o mass_n he_o shall_v do_v worse_o have_v all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n a_o good_a while_n before_o that_o pertain_v unto_o his_o
upon_o that_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o long_a a_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—lacknes_n of_o the_o â—â—re_n which_o he_o bear_v wondrous_a patient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n marsh_n be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o say_a bishop_n through_o his_o adulterous_a behaviour_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o die_v thereof_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n this_o william_n be_v bear_v at_o snow-hill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n after_o he_o owelt_v at_o lambeth_n and_o come_v over_o the_o water_n to_o saint_n margaret_n church_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o see_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o wound_v he_o on_o the_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n â—and_v from_o thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o bonner_n and_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o draw_v forth_o his_o hanger_n and_o smite_v the_o priest_n the_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n arm_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o bleed_v abundant_o and_o that_o have_v a_o calais_n full_a of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o host_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n the_o bishop_n offer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v assoon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v often_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v against_o â—he_n stake_n and_o strike_v off_o at_o which_o strike_v he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n john_n card-maker_n alias_o taylour_n and_o john_n warn_v upholster_n of_o saint_n johns_n in_o walbroke_n in_o london_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v by_o boner_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v the_o carnal_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o card-maker_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o â—aken_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o fleet_n in_o london_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o old_a popish_a law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n these_o two_o namely_o card-maker_n and_o warne_n be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v whereupon_o they_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o his_o fellow_n allow_v they_o for_o catholic_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o further_a advantage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o forge_a example_n of_o a_o shrink_a brother_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o all_o that_o after_o be_v examine_v they_o commend_v card-maker_n and_o one_o barlow_n for_o soberness_n discretion_n and_o learning_n which_o barlow_n be_v for_o all_o his_o good_a answer_n lead_v to_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o be_v deliver_v do_v by_o exile_n constant_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n card-maker_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o card-maker_n be_v become_v they_o diverse_a of_o they_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o writing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n when_o warne_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v together_o to_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o sheriff_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o wood_n and_o â—eeds_o set_v to_o he_o the_o people_n think_v sure_a card-maker_n will_v have_v recant_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o shake_v warn_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n with_o so_o great_a a_o shout_n as_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o card-maker_n the_o lord_n receive_v thy_o spirit_n thus_o they_o both_o through_o the_o fire_n pass_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n william_n tooly_n poulterer_n of_o london_n he_o be_v hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n at_o s._n james_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v near_o charing-cross_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n detestable_a enormity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v hang_v and_o bury_v the_o mitre_a priest_n take_v this_o grievous_o and_o after_o consultation_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n set_v up_o at_o charing-cross_n on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o at_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o cite_n of_o tooly_n hang_v a_o little_a before_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o heresy_n where_o after_o many_o witness_n examine_v he_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o dig_v he_o up_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o thomas_n hawks_n he_o be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o bonner_n for_o not_o suffer_v of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v in_o three_o week_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o baptise_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1555._o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d invent_v by_o man_n as_o oil_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n candle_n and_o conjure_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o your_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v conteâ—ted_v therewith_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v i_o to_o that_o stand_v 1._o one_o say_v i_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n i_o say_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n hawk_n yes_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n then_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o must_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o evensong_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n say_v let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v myself_o best_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o and_o harpsfield_n be_v with_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v nor_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n harp_n christ_n use_v ceremony_n when_o he_o take_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v hawk_n christ_n use_v it_o not_o in_o baptism_n if_o you_o
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v purify_v before_o she_o do_v suffer_v think_v she_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o she_o die_v unpurify_v master_n bilney_n and_o master_n latimer_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o how_o woman_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o purification_n as_o after_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o a_o good_a way_n they_o show_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o let_v she_o go_v many_o more_o like_a good_a matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o the_o more_o his_o virtue_n and_o good_a do_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v the_o more_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o he_o one_o doctor_n redman_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o cambridge_n see_v the_o boldness_n of_o master_n latimer_n in_o set_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v to_o he_o earnest_o require_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o prefer_v his_o singular_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n to_o make_v for_o you_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o lie_v and_o vanity_n may_v quick_o blear_v your_o eye_n which_o do_v sometime_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n be_v tear_v asunder_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_n you_o can_v bring_v i_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o not_o any_o more_o from_o the_o talk_n with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n at_o length_n m._n latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o cardinal_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o london_n after_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n he_o be_v benefâ—â—ed_v at_o west-kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o diligence_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o but_o there_o also_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o enemy_n it_o so_o chance_v that_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v her_o saviour_n certain_a popish_a priest_n be_v therewith_o offend_v draw_v article_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o article_n he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v 1_o to_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n and_o benefice_a man_n which_o give_v so_o much_o to_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v reason_n that_o either_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o sinner_n if_o a_o sinner_n than_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n or_o if_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v her_o saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o 2_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n to_o pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v of_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a mediator_n for_o they_o and_o us._n 3_o the_o scurf_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o pilgrimage_n before_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n superstition_n idolatry_n false_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v restitution_n make_v wife_n and_o child_n provide_v for_o duty_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n discharge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a before_o it_o be_v vow_v it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v for_o god_n command_v it_o not_o 4_o i_o say_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v a_o greeting_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o the_o uirâ—_n in_o marie_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o bid_v we_o say_v for_o a_o prayer_n not_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ten_o or_o twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o it_o 5_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a sting_a of_o a_o worm_n or_o snake_n but_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o pain_n torment_n anguish_n grief_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n inexplicable_a and_o intolerable_a who_o nature_n and_o condition_n none_o can_v tell_v 6_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n be_v in_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o soul_n can_v be_v and_o can_v be_v put_v from_o eternal_a joy_n and_o suffer_v no_o pain_n of_o charity_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n prison_n though_o they_o call_v the_o fire_n thereof_o never_o so_o hot_a yet_o if_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o two_o finger_n can_v put_v away_o some_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o friar_n cowle_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la altogether_o i_o will_v never_o find_v abbey_n college_n or_o chauntery_a for_o that_o purpose_n provision_n for_o purgatory_n have_v bring_v thousand_o to_o hell_n debt_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v nor_o land_n and_o good_n evil_a get_v restore_v poor_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o all_o to_o build_v religious_a house_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o dirge_n mass_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o hell_n withal_o who_o can_v purge_v pilgrimage_n from_o idolatry_n and_o purgatory_n from_o robbery_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o pilgrimage_n you_o will_v wonder_v what_o juggle_a there_o be_v to_o get_v money_n withal_o i_o dwell_v by_o the_o way_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v how_o they_o come_v by_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o many_o image_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o hail_n and_o they_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n shed_v upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o do_v certify_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v common_v with_o they_o come_v and_o go_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v you_o will_v wonder_v they_o can_v away_o with_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blood_n do_v quit_v they_o for_o the_o time_n they_o that_o do_v violent_o and_o miraculous_o pluck_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n by_o whip_v and_o wound_v he_o see_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o clear_a life_n christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o crafty_a fashion_n for_o our_o probation_n it_o be_v very_o little_o thank_v to_o believe_v well_o if_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v superstitious_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o true_o that_o he_o have_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n these_o point_n follow_v his_o adversary_n preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n magdalene_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o idolatry_n rome_n can_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a prayer_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v infinite_o better_a there_o must_v be_v twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_n be_v before_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v christ_n
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o these_o three_o bless_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n simpson_n fox_n and_o devenish_n as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o apprehend_v at_o islington_n so_o they_o suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n william_n nicole_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a simple_a poor_a man_n apprehend_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n by_o the_o pope_n champion_n for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o cruel_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v butcherly_a burn_v and_o torment_v at_o hereford_n west_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o glorious_o give_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n willam_n seaman_n thomas_n carman_n and_o thomas_n hudson_n william_n seaman_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n he_o be_v take_v the_o ninteenth_n of_o may_n by_o one_o robert_n balden_n his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o great_o trust_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o night_n to_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n there_o fall_v a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o element_n betwixt_o they_o and_o part_v they_o albeit_o this_o balden_n be_v then_o in_o his_o best_a age_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n â—e_v never_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o pine_v away_o even_o unto_o death_n sir_n john_n tyril_n asâ—ed_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n and_o receive_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n who_o because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o mass_n all_o her_o corn_n and_o good_n be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o christopher_n cole_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mendlesham_n thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o pledge_v richard_n crashford_n at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o answer_v no_o less_o in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n thâ—n_o the_o other_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a reward_n thomas_n hudson_n be_v of_o aylesham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o glover_n he_o bear_v so_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o yeareo_fw-la old_n he_o learn_v to_o read_v wherein_o he_o so_o great_o profit_v that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n avoid_v all_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o superstition_n he_o absent_v himself_o and_o travel_v from_o place_n unto_o place_n and_o return_v home_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n to_o comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o continuance_n there_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n devise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o faggot_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n read_v and_o pray_v for_o half_a a_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v thither_o one_o berry_n uicar_n of_o the_o town_n and_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o she_o say_v she_o â—new_v not_o where_o he_o be_v then_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v she_o because_o she_o will_v not_o bewray_v her_o husband_n after_o this_o hudson_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o zealous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n often_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n at_o last_o he_o walk_v abroad_o for_o certain_a day_n into_o the_o town_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o trumpery_n at_o the_o length_n one_o john_n crouch_n his_o next_o neighbour_n go_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n whâ—n_v hudson_n see_v they_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v come_v welcome_a friend_n you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o berry_n their_o uicar_n be_v commissary_n as_o before_o who_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n four_o year_n before_o he_o answer_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n my_o belief_n be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v then_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o sin_n hudson_n it_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n and_o a_o disguise_a puppet_n more_o long_o a_o piece_n then_o ever_o be_v salomon_n temple_n then_o berry_n seem_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v well_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a unto_o thy_o desert_n oh_o sir_n say_v hudson_n there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o that_o berry_n thrust_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o bound_z richard_n clifford_z to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n for_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a man_n then_o the_o say_v berry_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v hudson_n bind_v like_o a_o thief_n unto_o he_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v condemn_v these_o three_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o bishop_n gaâ—e_v in_o norwich_n in_o a_o place_n call_v lolord_n pit_n aftor_n they_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o chain_n about_o they_o john_n hudson_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n go_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v his_o fellow_n exhort_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o old_a mercy_n send_v he_o comfort_n and_o then_o rise_v â—e_n with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o length_n they_o all_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o together_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o lord_n name_v after_o this_o berry_n cause_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o town_n of_o cylesham_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o penticost_n beside_o other_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v this_o betry_n upon_o a_o time_n strike_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n with_o the_o swingell_n of_o a_o flail_n for_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o after_o he_o meeting_n one_o alice_n ox_n go_v into_o his_o hall_n he_o as_o before_o move_v he_o smite_v she_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o chamber_n to_o write_v how_o many_o concubine_n and_o whore_n he_o have_v none_o will_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o where_o be_v dwell_v he_o be_v rich_a of_o great_a authority_n a_o great_a swearer_n altogether_o give_v unto_o woman_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o compel_a man_n unto_o idolatry_n he_o trouble_v sundry_a good_a man_n burn_v all_o good_a book_n that_o he_o can_v get_v and_o divorce_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o hear_v queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o triumph_n quail_v on_o a_o sunday_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chamber_n from_o dinner_n until_o evening_n song_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o evening_n song_n in_o go_v from_o church_n homeward_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a make_v a_o heavy_a groan_n and_o never_o stir_v and_o those_o that_o have_v his_o riches_n so_o consume_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a now_o then_o when_o they_o have_v his_o good_n which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n execute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n dâ—nning_a the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n die_v in_o lincolnshire_n as_o sudden_o as_o the_o say_v berry_n die_v joane_n seaman_n mother_n of_o the_o say_v william_n seaman_n she_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o year_n old_a she_o be_v persecute_v from_o her_o house_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n tyrill_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n nor_o receive_v against_o her_o conscience_n sometime_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o bush_n grove_n and_o field_n but_o her_o husband_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o fall_v sick_a she_o return_v unto_o her_o house_n to_o show_v her_o duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n until_o he_o die_v then_o she_o fall_v
a_o other_o englishman_n of_o southampton_n and_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o frenchmen_n as_o spaniard_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n over_o against_o the_o inquisition_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o most_o cruel_o burn_v he_o for_o his_o most_o constant_a faith_n he_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n patience_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o tormentor_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o soul_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n there_o suffer_v with_o he_o another_o englishman_n and_o thirteen_o more_o one_o a_o nun_n another_o a_o friar_n constant_a in_o the_o lord_n john_n baker_n and_o william_n burgate_n they_o be_v both_o englishman_n and_o apprehend_v the_o second_o of_o november_n at_o cales_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o seville_n mark_v burges_n and_o william_n hooker_n they_o be_v both_o englishman_n burges_n be_v master_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o minion_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o lysborne_n in_o portugal_n hooker_n be_v about_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o be_v stone_v unto_o death_n of_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n franciscus_n euzenas_n write_v to_o philip_n melancton_n as_o follow_v in_o sant_n lucar_n in_o spain_n dwell_v a_o brabander_n call_v rochus_n a_o maker_n of_o image_n he_o like_v not_o his_o science_n because_o he_o maintain_v idolatry_n yet_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o use_v it_o for_o maintenance_n for_o excellent_a workmanship_n he_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o a_o time_n he_o have_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o wood_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v sell_v one_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n offer_v money_n for_o it_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v rather_o break_v it_o then_o to_o sell_v it_o at_o his_o price_n he_o bid_v he_o break_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v at_o which_o word_n he_o fling_v a_o tool_n at_o the_o image_n and_o blemish_v the_o face_n thereof_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o prison_n may_v i_o not_o say_v he_o make_v and_o mar_v my_o own_o work_n as_o i_o think_v good_a perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o well_o like_o the_o countenance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v it_o better_o unto_o my_o mind_n notwithstanding_o within_o three_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o burn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o bless_a lady_n touch_v the_o treatise_n and_o name_n of_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n weâ—â—_n force_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o good_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v they_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a likewise_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n gospel_n because_o all_o the_o story_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n likewise_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o act_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o flourish_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n true_o display_v the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n now_o orderly_o come_v to_o the_o flourish_a and_o long_o wish_v for_o reign_v of_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o can_v number_v the_o singular_a ornament_n and_o noble_a grace_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o so_o princely_a a_o lady_n and_o puissant_a princess_n the_o mildness_n of_o her_o nature_n the_o clemency_n of_o her_o royal_a estate_n the_o peaceablenes_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o a_o uirgine_n so_o mild_o rule_v her_o subject_n keep_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n quiet_v foreign_a nation_n recover_v town_n enlarge_v her_o kingdom_n nourish_v and_o reconcile_v amity_n unit_v heart_n and_o love_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n help_v neighbour_n reform_a religion_n quench_v persecution_n she_o be_v fear_v with_o love_n and_o love_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o but_o give_v virtue_n her_o commendation_n which_o in_o all_o person_n as_o plato_n say_v stir_v up_o great_a love_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o prince_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o we_o englishman_n to_o render_v most_o ample_a thanks_n to_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v conserve_v and_o advance_v unto_o the_o seat_n regal_a of_o this_o realm_n so_o good_a godly_a and_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n such_o a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o his_o clemency_n through_o who_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v amends_o and_o recompense_v now_o unto_o england_n for_o the_o cruel_a day_n that_o be_v before_o for_o as_o then_o moderation_n have_v no_o place_n but_o all_o be_v rule_v by_o rigour_n contrary_a now_o clemency_n have_v all_o the_o operation_n as_o then_o be_v no_o end_n of_o butcherly_a kill_n now_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o spill_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n she_o come_v in_o like_o a_o mother_n not_o like_o a_o stepdame_n like_o a_o lamb_n not_o liâ—e_z a_o lyon_n first_o iâ—_n begin_v with_o her_o princely_a birth_n beâ—ing_v bear_v at_o greenwich_n annâ—_n 1534._o of_o the_o victorious_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n anne_n her_o mother_n sheâ—_n be_v christen_v in_o the_o grayfriar_n church_n of_o greenwich_n have_v unto_o her_o godfather_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o she_o be_v commit_v unto_o godly_a tutor_n under_o who_o institution_n her_o grace_n do_v so_o great_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o she_o understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o speak_v all_o language_n she_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n and_o her_o noble_a breast_n be_v gernish_v with_o all_o virtue_n council_n and_o wisdom_n that_o none_o of_o her_o council_n can_v go_v beyond_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o behold_v in_o that_o age_n that_o sâ—xe_n in_o such_o state_n and_o fortune_n in_o so_o great_a occasion_n so_o many_o enticement_n in_o all_o these_o to_o refaine_v so_o sober_a conversation_n so_o temperate_a condition_n such_o mildness_n of_o manner_n such_o humbleness_n of_o stomach_n such_o clemency_n in_o forgive_a such_o travel_n in_o study_n tully_n say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o other_o place_n be_v no_o matter_n but_o in_o asia_n to_o keep_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n praise_v worthy_a but_o she_o in_o thâ—_n midst_n of_o asia_n do_v so_o much_o degenerate_a from_o all_o asia_n as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v in_o europa_n her_o first_o schoolmaster_n report_v of_o she_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learn_v every_o day_n more_o of_o she_o than_o she_o of_o he_o which_o he_o expound_v thus_o i_o teach_v her_o word_n quoth_v he_o and_o she_o teach_v i_o thing_n i_o teach_v her_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o her_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a life_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v for_o i_o think_v she_o be_v the_o best_a dispose_v of_o any_o in_o europe_n and_o a_o italian_a that_o be_v her_o teacher_n say_v he_o find_v in_o she_o tâ—o_fw-la quality_n which_o be_v never_o light_o yâ—ke-fellowes_n in_o one_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a wit_n and_o a_o marvelous_a meek_a stomach_n but_o none_o of_o her_o princely_a quality_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n thâ—â—_n her_o christian_a patience_n show_v in_o her_o affliction_n and_o her_o incredible_a clemency_n declare_v towards_o her_o enemy_n for_o though_o she_o be_v such_o a_o high_a prince_n and_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o a_o queen_n sisâ—er_n and_o heir_n apparent_a unto_o the_o crown_n can_v she_o not_o escape_v without_o the_o â—rosse_n yea_o her_o trouble_n be_v far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o king_n daughter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_n to_o make_v a_o very_a iphigenia_n of_o she_o but_o her_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o the_o lord_n protector_n day_n by_o certain_a venomous_a viper_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o council_n seek_v to_o defeat_v both_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n from_o the_o natural_a inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n into_o what_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v she_o bring_v unto_o first_o with_o â—ands_n of_o haâ—nished_a man_n to_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o a_o great_a traitor_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o
clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o of_o wilful_a malice_n justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o head_n minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n than_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n than_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o than_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o this_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v both_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n in_o chrysostom_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o long_a the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o basilius_n epist._n 63._o say_v that_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v by_o course_n together_o one_o beginning_n the_o song_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o fourtéenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_n that_o which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o unlearned_a come_v in_o if_o he_o hear_v in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o see_v perfect_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v true_a nothing_o to_o be_v do_v colourable_o nor_o in_o darkness_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o eye_n be_v blind_v they_o not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o diverse_a vanity_n for_o all_o falsehood_n speak_v darkness_n and_o show_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a therefore_o with_o we_o nothing_o be_v do_v covert_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v some_o deceit_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v it_o further_o thus_o he_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v profit_v lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o have_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o pray_v secret_o to_o god_n which_o hear_v all_o dumb_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o man_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la and_o upon_o other_o place_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o use_v the_o like_a argument_n and_o dionysius_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v 527._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v if_o we_o only_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n when_o this_o be_v end_v certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a unto_o their_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o to_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n likewise_o shall_v bring_v they_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v into_o write_v all_o that_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v more_o think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o party_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v at_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v conclude_v to_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v then_o unto_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o caâ—elled_v because_o they_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n first_o say_v that_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v end_v the_o talk_n than_o shall_v the_o verity_n on_o our_o side_n not_o be_v so_o well_o mark_v for_o they_o shall_v depart_v speak_v last_n with_o the_o rejoice_a triumph_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o grow_v much_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o when_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v for_o contention_n all_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n kéâ—eper_o say_v my_o lord_n since_o you_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o write_n after_o the_o order_n take_v we_o will_v break_v up_o and_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o you_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o you_o may_v perhaps_o short_o hear_v of_o us._n here_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o papist_n be_v if_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o how_o soon_o all_o their_o cunning_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o else_o why_o will_v they_o not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o write_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o and_o because_o they_o give_v such_o a_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o self-will_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n whereby_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v make_v frustrate_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v daily_o to_o make_v personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n until_o further_o order_n be_v take_v for_o their_o comtempt_n and_o bonner_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o marshalsea_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v employ_v the_o one_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n story_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o of_o such_o religion_n order_n and_o proceed_n as_o of_o queen_n mary_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o therein_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o conscience_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o and_o his_o commission_n command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v authorise_v he_o thereunto_o and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o severe_a in_o execute_v those_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o
he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greeved_a with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v only_o upon_o the_o young_a and_o little_a spring_n and_o twig_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n &_o clean_o have_v root_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o herewigge_n at_o uxbridge_n meaning_n master_n denley_n where_o he_o toss_v a_o fagget_n at_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o set_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o name_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o another_o knight_n in_o kent_n with_o such_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a degree_n who_o his_o council_n be_v to_o pluck_v at_o wherein_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v wise_o in_o this_o parliament_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o papist_n hope_n be_v frustrate_v &_o their_o rage_n abate_v the_o proceed_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v reviâ—â—d_v and_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n repeal_v the_o old_a bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n lawful_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v doctor_n matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heath_n succeed_v doctor_n young_a instead_o of_o boner_n edmund_n grindall_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o hopton_n thurleby_n tunstall_n pates_n christopherson_n peto_n coat_n morgan_n feasie_n white_a oglethorpe_n be_v place_v doctor_n john_n parku_v in_o norwich_n d._n cox_n in_o ely_n juell_n in_o salisbury_n pilkinton_n in_o duresme_n d._n sands_n in_o worcester_n benton_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n downam_n in_o westchester_n david_n in_o s._n david_n ally_n in_o exeter_n horn_n in_o winchester_n story_n in_o lincoln_n scamler_n in_o peterborough_n bartlet_n in_o bath_n gest_n in_o rochester_n barlow_n in_o chichester_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o arch_a persecutor_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n of_o who_o poison_a life_n and_o stink_a end_n mention_n be_v make_v already_o he_o say_v in_o his_o deathbed_n i_o have_v deny_v my_o master_n with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n bishop_n morgan_z who_o condemn_v master_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o usurp_v his_o room_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a sort_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v will_v not_o go_v down_o but_o rise_v up_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o mouth_n sometime_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o death_n also_o when_o doctor_n leyson_n the_o sheriff_n have_v fetch_v away_o the_o say_v bishop_n cattle_n diverse_a of_o the_o cattle_n will_v never_o eat_v meat_n but_o lay_v bellow_v and_o roar_v and_o so_o die_v one_o richard_n a_o priest_n of_o carmarthen_n a_o little_a after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stair_n in_o one_o master_n downing_n house_n jest_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n justice_n morgan_n after_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o so_o die_v have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n lady_n jane_n lady_n jane._n doctor_n dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n be_v strike_v wish_v sudden_a death_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n berry_n the_o wicked_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n four_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n therein_o the_o afternoon_n come_v from_o evensong_n he_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n and_o never_o sâ—irreâ—_n bishop_n thorneton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o palsy_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o man_n play_v at_o bowl_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v god_n yea_o so_o i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o die_v after_o he_o succeed_v another_o bishop_n or_o suffragan_n who_o be_v suffragan_n before_o unto_o boner_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n in_o the_o cardinal_n chamber_n at_o greenwich_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cardinal_n blessing_n the_o parson_n of_o crundall_n in_o kent_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v now_o as_o clear_v in_o conscience_n as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o care_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o so_o say_v he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o lean_v back_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n die_v doctor_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n geffrey_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o building_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n the_o day_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o 90._o person_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o inquisition_n cruel_a master_n woodroofe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n a_o week_n after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n until_o he_o die_v ralph_n sardine_n that_o betray_v george_n eagle_n be_v attach_v himself_o arraign_v and_o hang_v master_n swingefield_n a_o alderman_n deputy_n in_o thames_n street_n understand_v a_o midwife_n which_o absent_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o mistress_n walter_n at_o crooked_a lane_n end_n he_o apprehend_v she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o carry_v she_o unto_o boner_n who_o send_v she_o unto_o lolard_n tower_n where_o for_o feâ—re_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n &_o can_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o help_v she_o after_o she_o have_v lie_v there_o five_o week_n she_o be_v deliver_v upon_o surety_n doctor_n story_n hear_v thereof_o charge_v she_o with_o felony_n and_o send_v she_o unto_o newgate_n short_o after_o the_o say_a master_n swingfield_n and_o three_o more_o that_o come_v to_o take_v she_o die_v one_o burton_n a_o bailiff_n of_o crowland_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o move_v the_o parish_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o queen_n friend_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n speedy_o and_o he_o call_v on_o they_o still_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o get_v he_o to_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n morning_n when_o the_o curate_n begin_v to_o say_v service_n according_a unto_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sirrah_n will_v you_o not_o say_v mass_n buckle_v yourself_o to_o mass_n you_o knave_n or_o by_o god_n blood_n i_o will_v sheathe_v my_o dagger_n in_o your_o shoulder_n the_o poor_a curate_n for_o fear_v settle_v himself_o unto_o mass_n but_o not_o long_o after_o ride_v from_o home_n with_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o return_v home_o a_o crow_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n sing_v after_o her_o wont_a manner_n knauâ—_n knave_n and_o dung_v upon_o his_o nose_n which_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o mouth_n &_o beard_n the_o poison_a savour_n thereof_o so_o annoy_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v vomit_v until_o he_o come_v home_o whereof_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v without_o any_o toâ—en_n of_o repentance_n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o lead_v to_o be_v burn_v poor_a people_n ask_v alm_n he_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n unto_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o among_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o some_o another_o and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o god_n help_n will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o their_o sight_n then_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheriff_n cry_v out_o believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o many_o stroke_n on_o all_o hand_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o victory_n the_o say_v e._n of_o gowry_n be_v strike_v dead_a with_o a_o stroke_n through_o y_fw-es â—_o hart_n which_o the_o say_a sir_n io_n ramsey_n give_v he_o without_o once_o cry_v upon_o god_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n dung_n over_o the_o stair_n with_o many_o hurt_n as_o â—n_o like_a manner_n y_fw-fr â—_o say_v sir_n though_o erskin_n 〈◊〉_d hugh_n hereis_n &_o sir_n john_n ramsey_n be_v all_o thrâ—â—_n very_o sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o â—ight_n the_o d._n of_o lâ—nnox_n the_o earl_n of_o mar_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesties_n train_n â—ere_z striking_z with_o great_a hammer_n at_o the_o utter_a door_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n paâ—â—t_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o say_v m._n alexander_n which_o also_o he_o have_v lock_v in_o his_o by-comming_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o chamber_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v double_a door_n â—he_v whole_a wall_n be_v likewise_o of_o board_n and_o yield_v with_o the_o strokesâ—_n it_o do_v bide_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n &_o more_o before_o they_o can_v break_v it_o â—_o hauâ—_n entresse_o who_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o majesty_n find_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n his_o majesty_n deliver_v from_o so_o imminent_a a_o peril_n &_o the_o say_v late_a earl_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n lie_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n â—éet_n immediate_o thereafter_o his_o majesty_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o they_o all_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thank_v god_n of_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o dispaiâ—ed_v a_o peril_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o some_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o procure_v by_o he_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n y_fw-fr â—_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n over_o england_n william_n watson_n &_o william_n clarke_n seminary_n priest_n and_o george_n brook_n brother_n unto_o the_o lo_o cobham_n have_v most_o traitorous_o devise_v a_o plot_n whereby_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v have_v bâ—en_o surprise_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n overthrow_v and_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o the_o embrace_v their_o traitorous_a machination_n anthony_n copley_n gentleman_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la knight_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n grace_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o other_o but_o before_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o conspiracy_n unto_o â—ffect_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomed_a goodness_n and_o carefulness_n over_o his_o majesty_n make_v all_o their_o conspiracy_n apparent_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o highness_n reign_n proclamation_n be_v make_v out_o for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o nouâ—mber_n after_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v execute_v and_o sir_n day_n after_o george_n brooke_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n sir_n griffin_n markam_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lord_n grace_n after_o they_o have_v be_v several_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o likewise_o several_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o king_n warrant_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v there_o deliver_v unto_o sir_n benjamin_n tichborne_n high_a sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v execution_n these_o three_o and_o sir_n water_n raleigh_n be_v return_v â—_z unto_o the_o tower_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n thomas_n percy_n robert_n catesby_n thomas_n winter_n &_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a jesuit_n practise_v with_o thâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v a_o well_o â—urnished_v army_n upon_o england_n promise_v he_o great_a aid_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o arrival_n at_o milford_n haven_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o pound_n for_o levy_v of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o preparation_n of_o munition_n in_o england_n to_o second_v they_o but_o whilst_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n conclude_v q._n elizabeth_n die_v &_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o k._n james_n be_v establish_v dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n for_o england_n â—or_a confirmation_n of_o a_o last_a peace_n between_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o say_v rob._n catesby_n send_v tho_o winter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o resolicite_v their_o former_a project_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o your_o old_a queen_n be_v dead_o with_o who_o i_o have_v war_n and_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n with_o who_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o good_a peace_n and_o amity_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o i_o have_v send_v my_o special_a commissioner_n and_o until_o i_o see_v what_o will_v become_v thereof_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o course_n whatsoever_o when_o winter_n return_v and_o make_v this_o know_v unto_o catesby_n percy_n and_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o what_o they_o may_v do_v of_o themselves_o to_o advance_v the_o romance_n catholic_n religion_n but_o first_o they_o will_v see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n if_o that_o will_v mitigate_v any_o former_a law_n and_o try_v what_o good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n with_o spain_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o attempt_v any_o further_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o public_a peace_n sort_v in_o any_o part_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v be_v rather_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n for_o the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o then_o otherwise_o because_o the_o peace_n concern_v only_o the_o amity_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o private_a respect_n then_o catesby_n tell_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v a_o device_n in_o his_o head_n that_o shall_v free_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n from_o their_o oppression_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o â—it_a minister_n for_o execution_n of_o his_o device_n after_o they_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o mean_a to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v all_o assemble_v which_o project_n they_o present_o embrace_v and_o forthwith_o percy_n hire_v certain_a lodging_n close_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o then_o they_o appoint_v miner_n who_o with_o great_a difficulty_n dig_v and_o undermine_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o after_o a_o while_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o vaunt_v right_a under_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v to_o be_v let_v to_o hire_v then_o guydo_o fawkes_n go_v and_o hire_v it_o this_o fawkes_n be_v late_o a_o soldier_n in_o flanders_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v send_v for_o who_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n change_v his_o namâ—_n and_o be_v call_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n after_o they_o have_v hire_v the_o uaut_n theâ—_n secret_o convey_v into_o it_o thirty_o and_o sir_n barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n â—bout_fw-fr ten_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v a_o unknown_a party_n in_o the_o evening_n meet_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagles_n in_o the_o streâ—t_n and_o deliver_v he_o a_o letter_n charge_v he_o speedy_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v when_o his_o lord_n have_v read_v it_o and_o observe_v the_o dangerous_a content_n with_o a_o special_a caveat_n not_o to_o appear_v the_o first_o day_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o forthwith_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n principal_a secretary_n a_o chief_a counselor_n of_o estate_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o strange_a phrase_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o with_o the_o terrible_a threat_n therein_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n therewith_o and_o then_o they_o conjoin_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o northampton_n who_o instant_o consult_v what_o be_v
fit_a to_o be_v do_v omit_v neither_o time_n diligence_n or_o industry_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o appoint_a day_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v the_o say_a lord_n acquaint_v his_o highness_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o note_v the_o strange_a content_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o purport_v the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n the_o king_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a respect_n and_o slight_a regard_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o libel_n scatter_v abroad_o yet_o thâ—s_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o pithy_a then_o be_v usual_a in_o libel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o search_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o not_o daily_o frequent_v as_o of_o usual_a repair_n and_o concern_v any_o foreign_a disturbance_n or_o invasion_n he_o well_o knâ—w_v the_o present_a force_n and_o preparation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o by_o some_o homebred_n traitor_n thereupon_o new_a search_n be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a their_o labour_n all_o which_o â—earchâ—s_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o silence_n and_o discretion_n as_o there_o rise_v no_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n either_o in_o court_n or_o city_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o office_n it_o most_o concern_v never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n with_o other_o scowt_v about_o the_o parliament_n house_n espy_v a_o fellow_n stand_v in_o a_o corner_n very_o suspicious_o and_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o late_a who_o answer_v very_o blunt_o hiâ—_n name_n be_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o lodgâ—ings_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la knevet_n continue_v still_o his_o search_n in_o all_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o found_v he_o linger_a there_o still_o search_v he_o and_o find_v under_o his_o cloak_n a_o close_a lantern_n and_o a_o burn_a candle_n in_o it_o and_o about_o he_o other_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o for_o any_o good_a then_o the_o knight_n enter_v the_o uaâ—â—_n where_o they_o find_v the_o powder_n cover_v with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v now_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n â—ee_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o exceed_a gladness_n tell_v his_o majesty_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o traitor_n in_o hold_n the_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v fawkes_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n use_v like_o traitorous_a and_o audacious_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n affirm_v himself_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o treason_n say_v it_o sore_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n but_o that_o himself_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o treason_n between_o five_o and_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o very_o calm_a manner_n to_o set_v civil_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n signify_v therewithal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o treason_n discover_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v to_o parliament_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o thâ—_n afternoon_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v by_o proclamation_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o joy_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o night_n as_o many_o bonsires_n in_a and_o about_o london_n as_o the_o street_n can_v permit_v and_o the_o people_n give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o king_n &_o country_n right_a bless_a escape_n within_o three_o day_n after_o two_o other_o proclamation_n be_v make_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n with_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v percy_n and_o catesby_n &_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o say_v percy_n and_o catsby_n be_v go_v to_o holbach_n in_o warwickshire_n to_o meet_v winter_n gaunt_n and_o other_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a hunt_n they_o mean_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n and_o surprise_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o l._n harington_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v queen_n and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o arm_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o that_o time_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o treason_n be_v know_v and_o prevent_v and_o see_v the_o king_n force_n round_o about_o the_o house_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v percy_n and_o catesby_n very_o desperate_o issue_v forth_o and_o fight_v back_o to_o back_o be_v both_o slay_v with_o one_o musket_n shoot_v saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o king_n go_v to_o parliament_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n manifest_v the_o whole_a complot_n of_o this_o treason_n the_o 27._o of_o january_n at_o westminster_n be_v arraign_v thomas_n winter_n guydo_o fawkes_n robert_n keyes_n and_o thomas_n bates_n for_o plot_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n dig_v in_o the_o i_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v ambrose_n rookewood_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n afterward_o give_v their_o full_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n and_o sir_n euerâ—â—d_v digby_n for_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a treason_n yield_v assent_n and_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n for_o secrecy_n all_o which_o inditement_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o by_o themselves_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o have_v judgement_n give_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v their_o limb_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o bridge_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n sir_n euerard_n digby_n robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v and_o bates_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o other_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parliament_n yard_n six_o of_o the_o eight_o acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o horrible_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o penitent_o but_o grant_v and_o key_n do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o still_o will_v preserve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o also_o fortify_v and_o build_v up_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o ennumerable_a preseruation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o statâ—e_n and_o such_o one_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o to_o god_n handy_a work_n nay_o i_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o steal_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v steal_v it_o out_o of_o job_n his_o heart_n for_o although_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v true_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o little_a manner_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o touch_v these_o bless_a realm_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n over_o
clatter_n out_o the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o monk_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n towards_o saint_n cloud_n upon_o his_o departure_n they_o take_v above_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n and_o other_o prisoner_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v good_n friend_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n party_n as_o a_o precaution_n to_o redeem_v that_o curse_a murderer_n in_o case_n he_o be_v take_v before_o or_o after_o the_o deed_n in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o coublan_n which_o be_v then_o in_o guard_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v then_o unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v something_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n coublan_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o two_o souldionr_n unto_o the_o king_n quarter_n which_o be_v at_o saint_n cloud_n command_v he_o that_o if_o happy_o the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o they_o shall_v bâ—ing_v he_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n who_o the_o monk_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o precedent_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n have_v send_v he_o to_o advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o partisan_n at_o paris_n who_o if_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n will_v keep_v he_o a_o port_n open_a and_o to_o purchase_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o his_o word_n he_o show_v a_o certain_a paper_n write_v in_o italian_a character_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o letter_n of_o credit_n from_o the_o first_o precedent_n accompany_v with_o a_o passport_n from_o the_o garle_n of_o brienne_n sign_v charles_n leuxemburge_n and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o paris_n under_o colour_n of_o go_v to_o orleans_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o private_a instruction_n which_o he_o may_v not_o deliver_v but_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o proctor_n general_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o be_v examine_v first_o by_o portaile_n the_o next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n lodging_n they_o be_v call_v by_o du_n jotall_a the_o first_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n at_o the_o first_o la_fw-fr guesâ—e_n cause_v the_o jacobin_n to_o stay_v near_o the_o door_n and_o take_v his_o paper_n he_o present_v they_o unto_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v read_v they_o command_v the_o jacobin_n shall_v approach_v who_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n some_o distrust_n make_v la_fw-fr guesle_n to_o speak_v be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o speak_v aloud_o say_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o here_o but_o the_o king_n trust_v his_o majesty_n see_v he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o speak_v command_v he_o again_o to_o approach_v the_o baron_n of_o bellegard_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o la_fw-fr guesle_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o chamber_n retire_v two_o or_o three_o pace_n the_o king_n bend_v his_o ear_n but_o instead_o of_o hear_v what_o he_o expect_v this_o wretch_n draw_v a_o knife_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v of_o purpose_n thrust_v his_o majesty_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o there_o leave_v the_o knife_n in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o with_o some_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o monk_n strike_v he_o above_o the_o eye_n many_o run_v in_o at_o this_o noise_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o choler_n kill_v this_o vile_a and_o cruel_a monster_n of_o man_n prevent_v the_o true_a discovery_n and_o find_v out_o of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n thereof_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o treason_n the_o physician_n hold_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v curable_a and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n do_v write_v of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o his_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n but_o feel_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v first_o comfort_v himself_o in_o foresee_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o cross_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o felicity_n then_o lament_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n who_o suruive_v shall_v find_v no_o respect_n with_o those_o who_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o abandon_v to_o mischief_n as_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n can_v dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o horrible_a sacrilege_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o read_v in_o your_o face_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o your_o soul_n a_o godly_a and_o commendable_a resolution_n to_o contiuâ—e_v unite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v whole_a of_o my_o estate_n and_o the_o revenge_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v you_o so_o dear_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o last_o curious_o leave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o enemy_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o school_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o as_o i_o be_o chief_o bind_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o this_o realm_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o by_o that_o inviolable_a faith_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o your_o country_n that_o you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o that_o you_o never_o lie_v down_o arm_n until_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o realm_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n thus_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n carry_v he_o within_o few_o hour_n unto_o another_o world_n by_o his_o death_n he_o extinguish_v the_o second_o parcel_n of_o the_o three_o race_n of_o capet_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o valois_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o three_o royal_a branch_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n do_v lawful_o call_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o damnable_a project_n and_o design_n of_o these_o jesuitical_a popish_a spirit_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o bourbon_n who_o for_o his_o famous_a reskue_n and_o victory_n and_o martial_a exploit_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o among_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a who_o life_n and_o action_n 1589._o future_a age_n may_v read_v with_o admiration_n be_v likewise_o traitorous_o murder_v by_o the_o disloyal_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n hane_v disannul_v the_o bull_n of_o cardinal_n caietans_n legation_n and_o other_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o march_n together_o with_o their_o proceed_n excommunication_n and_o fulmination_n make_v by_o marcellin_n landriano_n term_v himself_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o say_v bull_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n a_o edict_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n which_o contain_v a_o pardon_n of_o that_o most_o cruel_a parricide_n on_o henry_n the_o three_o late_o murder_v the_o king_n be_v first_o therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n afterwards_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n do_v purpose_v something_o against_o they_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o for_o other_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o devilish_a practice_n daily_o intend_v and_o contrive_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o another_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o murder_v his_o majesty_n on_o this_o manner_n follow_v on_o friday_n the_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n coronation_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o some_o ominous_a prediction_n he_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v three_o time_n in_o the_o end_n he_o go_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o gallery_n until_o dinner_n time_n after_o dinner_n many_o nobleman_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v some_o tale_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o melancholy_a humour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o laugh_v have_v smile_v a_o little_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o nature_n of_o a_o pleasant_a disposition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o have_v laugh_v enough_o for_o friday_n we_o may_v well_o weep_v on_o sunday_n hereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arsenal_n at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o uendosme_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
at_o bury_n ibid._n john_n denley_n martyre_v ibid._n john_n newman_n burn_v 284._o john_n wade_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n 285._o john_n leishord_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n trunchfield_n martyr_n 290._o james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n burn_v 291._o john_n gorway_n martyr_v at_o lichfield_n ibid._n john_n glover_n persecute_v 292._o john_n webbe_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 304_o james_n gore_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o colchester_n ibid_fw-la john_n philpot_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n after_o twice_o examination_n comit_v to_o bonner_n coal_n house_n his_o three_o examination_n before_o bonner_n his_o four_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o nine_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o newgate_n his_o patient_a and_o constant_a end_n from_o folio_n 304_o to_o folio_n 312._o john_n tucson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 312_o isabella_n foster_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v of_o tenterden_n in_o kent_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v 314._o joane_n sole_a of_o harton_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o auricular_a confession_n condemn_v 315_o joane_n cotmer_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n cavel_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321._o john_n huillier_n minister_n burn_v at_o cambridge_n 321_o john_n mace_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o john_n spencer_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n hammon_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n ap_fw-mi rice_n a_o blind_a man_n burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n joane_n horn_n martyr_v 323._o john_n hartpoole_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n joane_n bache_n widow_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n john_n osward_o martyr_v at_o lewis_n 324._o john_n clement_n wheelewright_n persecute_v ibid._n john_n colstocke_n of_o wellington_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o recant_v 326._o john_n norres_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o bury_v on_o the_o backside_n ibid._n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n 327._o john_n guyn_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n juline_v palmer_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n martyr_v ibid._n john_n forman_n martyre_v 328_o joane_n west_n burn_v ibid._n john_n hart_n martyr_v 329_o john_n clarke_n pine_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o canterbuâ—y_n ibid._n john_n archer_n of_o cranbrooke_n weaver_n pine_v to_o death_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n philpot_n of_o tenterden_n martyr_n 330_o john_n bradbridge_n of_o staplehurst_n martyr_n 332_o joane_n manning_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n fishcocke_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n james_n morris_n martyr_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n john_n johnson_n about_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v 340._o john_n thurston_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o colchester_n castle_n 341._o john_n cure_v shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshiâ—e_n burn_v 343._o james_n aâ—stoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345._o john_n joy_n of_o lezfield_n in_o suffolk_n martyre_v 349_o john_n forman_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n weaver_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n milles_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la john_n hart_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n osward_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n ashdon_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n hallingsdale_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351._o john_n rowth_n minister_n for_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n after_o many_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n burn_v ibid._n john_n devenish_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 354._o joane_n seaman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 356_o john_n floyd_n martyr_n 357_o john_n holiday_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n slade_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o john_n vale_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 360_o john_n alcocke_n cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 361_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v 362_o james_n asley_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n david_n burn_v at_o bury_n 362_o john_n sharp_a burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o john_n cornford_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n herst_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n baker_n burn_v at_o seville_n in_o spain_n 366_o k._n knight_n of_o rhodes_n institute_v 51_o katherine_n par_fw-fr henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n her_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n 209_o kathaerine_n knoches_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 228_o katherine_n hut_n widow_n martyr_n 323_o katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o l._n lvcan_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o laurence_n broil_v 12_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n call_v learn_v the_o vice_n of_o prince_n hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n 16_o lucius_n his_o letter_n to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o london_n burn_v 39_o lurdanes_n why_o so_o call_v 40_o letter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 53_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n 77_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n drown_v in_o a_o bog_n 167_o leyton_n for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 191_o lancelot_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n burn_v 192_o lady_n jane_n behead_v 236_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n send_v to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 242_o laurence_n sanders_n parson_n of_o all-hallows_a in_o breadstreet_n his_o examination_n &_o martyrdom_n 252_o m._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v 3_o mathias_n stone_v ibid._n mahomet_n beginning_n and_o law_n 26_o monastery_n erect_v 29_o martin_n crown_v pope_n the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v a_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 112_o margery_n backster_n for_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sore_o trouble_v 143_o martin_n luther_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n 154_o matthew_n ward_n about_o the_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 161._o miracle_n of_o a_o jew_n christen_v in_o constantinople_n 160_o mekin_n a_o boy_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 200_o mustle_z borrow_v field_n where_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v 224_o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n 234_o morgan_n a_o judge_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sentence_v the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v 239_o marsh_n accuse_v to_o have_v take_v the_o pix_n and_o crucifix_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 243_o margery_n polley_n widow_n burn_v at_o tunbrigde_v 281_o michael_n trunchfields_n wife_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 320_o mantrell_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n ibid._n margaret_n ellis_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o die_v in_o newgate_n 322_o martin_n hunt_v imprison_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o truth_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n 326_o mother_n tree_n martyr_v 328_o matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n martyr_v 330_o margaret_n hide_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 331_o margery_n awstoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345_o margaret_n thurstone_n martyr_v at_o colchester_n 348_o margery_n mearing_n for_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abominable_a burn_v 353_o mother_n bennet_n a_o ancient_a woman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 356_o matheâ—_n râ—câ—rby_n martyr_n 357_o mark_v burges_n burn_v at_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n 166._o n._n nero_n caesar._n 2_o nunnery_n erect_v 27_o norman_n advance_v in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 44_o nicholas_n canon_n pennanced_a and_o thrice_o whip_v 144_o nine_o million_o of_o gold_n levy_v in_o france_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o fourteen_o year_n 146_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrive_v in_o lent_n 161_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o william_n tindall_n 167_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 274_o nicklas_n haâ—â—_n burn_v at_o rochester_n 281_o nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n martyr_n 330_o nicholas_n white_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o nicholas_n paâ—due_n burn_v at_o canterb._n ibid._n nicholas_n holden_n martyr_n 349_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n cruel_o persecute_v and_o burn_v at_o cadix_fw-la in_o andalousia_n 366_o o._n oswald_z by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n overcom_v cadwallo_n 25_o ostright_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o brâ—wer_n a_o nobleman_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o dane_n 32_o otho_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o pope_n johns_n eye_n and_o hang_v cressentius_n the_o consul_n 39_o oldcastle_n lord_n cobâ—am_n his_o history_n 131._o the_o king_n secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o answer_n thereto_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o sumâ—er_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sitâ—tion_n he_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n 133._o his_o late_a examination_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n question_n 135._o 136._o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o
honour_n and_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n of_o feed_n his_o sheep_n if_o as_o christ_n command_v he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o good_a example_n then_o be_v he_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o society_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o beliall_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o uicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n sathanas_n when_o he_o contrary_v he_o but_o in_o one_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v call_v sathanas_n and_o antichrist_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n hialry_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o 11_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v answer_n s._n isidore_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o a_o churchrobber_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o case_n he_o command_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n hear_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversary_n and_o slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o twelve_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o many_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v by_o their_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o prelate_n answer_n subject_n ought_v first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o second_o to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v their_o work_n that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o god_n do_v suspend_v every_o wicked_a prelate_n from_o his_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a sin_n because_o than_o he_o sin_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v answer_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o paul_n suspend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o â—odie_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o consequent_o suspenâ—â—th_v all_o sinful_a prelate_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n do_v suspend_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n psal._n 49._o to_o suspend_v be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o offence_n sake_n or_o as_o the_o new_a law_n term_v it_o to_o interdict_v or_o forbid_v 14_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o exaltation_n do_v undermine_v the_o lay_v people_n and_o multiply_v their_o own_o covetousness_n cloak_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o 25._o article_n in_o prison_n suffice_v for_o this_o the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n which_o name_v himself_o benedict_n and_o of_o angelus_n coriarius_fw-la who_o name_v himself_o gregory_n the_o twelth_n &_o of_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o by_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o of_o ezechiell_n and_o out_o of_o gregory_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v become_v wolf_n the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o jerome_n &_o gregory_n 17._o homily_n and_o by_o barnard_n upon_o the_o canonical_o the_o three_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o who_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o schism_n but_o only_o the_o clergy_n allege_v scripture_n &_o bring_v reason_n therefore_o they_o excuse_v simony_n covetousness_n in_o heap_v together_o many_o benefice_n luxuriousness_n and_o fornication_n how_o many_o now_o say_v it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o genesis_n increase_n and_o multiply_v hereby_o also_o the_o four_o part_n be_v verify_v for_o barnard_n upon_o the_o canonical_o say_v wicked_a priest_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n 15_o john_n hus_n open_o teach_v that_o these_o article_n be_v true_a answer_n some_o of_o these_o i_o do_v publish_v and_o some_o my_o enemy_n feign_v now_o add_v then_o diminish_v now_o false_o impute_v the_o whole_a proposition_n unto_o i_o which_o the_o commissary_n do_v confess_v before_o i_o who_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o false_a feign_v of_o those_o article_n 16_o all_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o seditious_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o be_o ready_a most_o humble_o to_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o 17_o they_o object_v against_o he_o to_o change_v the_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v against_o pallet_n and_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n answer_n i_o desire_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o thâ—_n judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 18_o john_n hus_n preach_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o constance_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mind_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o article_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n god_n say_v to_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o have_v imagine_v wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o have_v wrought_v deceit_n thou_o have_v delight_v to_o talk_v of_o wickedness_n rather_o than_o of_o justice._n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o &_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v certain_o that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n as_o my_o enemy_n ascribe_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o false_a wilness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o council_n condemn_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v all_o his_o article_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n deride_v his_o prayer_n seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o disgrade_v he_o command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a garment_n when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o white_a vesture_n he_o remember_v the_o albe_n that_o herod_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v he_o himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n go_v to_o the_o top_n
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o